Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n great_a holy_a see_v 3,964 5 3.2444 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A63937 A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three kingdoms : to which is added, whatever is curious in the works of nature and art / the whole digested into one volume, under proper heads, being a work set on foot thirty years ago, by the Reverend Mr. Pool, author of the Synopsis criticorum ; and since undertaken and finish'd, by William Turner... Turner, William, 1653-1701. 1697 (1697) Wing T3345; ESTC R38921 1,324,643 657

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

sermon_n in_o that_o place_n he_o and_o i_o walk_v together_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o people_n come_v he_o behave_v himself_o reverent_o and_o very_o grave_o in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o service_n stand_v up_o common_o at_o prayer_n and_o always_o in_o my_o time_n write_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o morning-service_n be_v end_v he_o common_o invite_v the_o minister_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o who_o seldom_o refuse_v and_o many_o other_o who_o either_o live_v at_o distance_n as_o mrs._n hanmer_n sir_n job_n charleton_n daughter_n marry_v to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o country_n of_o else_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a his_o discourse_n homeward_o be_v sweet_a and_o spiritual_a at_o table_n it_o be_v season_v as_o well_o as_o his_o meat_n edify_v and_o yet_o pleasant_a and_o take_v never_o wild_a or_o inoffensive_a after_o meat_n and_o thanks_o return_v they_o common_o i_o think_v constant_o before_o departure_n from_o table_n sing_v the_o 23d_o psalm_n sometime_o after_o when_o the_o servant_n have_v dine_v he_o propound_v to_o such_o guest_n as_o he_o think_v in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o free_a with_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o parlour_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v attend_v upon_o his_o family_n repeat_v over_o the_o sermon_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o guest_n again_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o some_o short_a discourse_n he_o retire_v a_o while_n himself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o family_n to_o go_v to_o church_n after_o evening_n service_n and_o sermon_n end_v he_o retire_v again_o till_o six_o a_o clock_n then_o call_v for_o prayer_n catechise_v take_v a_o account_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o remember_v at_o church_n which_o account_n be_v give_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o sing_v a_o psalm_n kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n which_o consist_v more_o of_o praise_n and_o benediction_n then_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o last_o his_o child_n kneel_v down_o before_o he_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n he_o bless_v they_o all_o and_o conclude_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n with_o the_o 123_o psalm_n save_v that_o after_o supper_n he_o retire_v for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n more_o into_o his_o study_n before_o bedtime_n sometime_o after_o the_o public_a service_n end_v at_o church_n he_o give_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o his_o last_o year_n when_o the_o incumbent_n grow_v careless_a in_o provide_v supply_n for_o two_o or_o three_o neighbour_a church_n and_o chapel_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o lack_v of_o vision_n he_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a ministration_n and_o preach_v at_o home_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n unless_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n see_v more_o in_o my_o christian_n companion_n and_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n chap._n lxvi_o remarkable_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n as_o concern_v we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o to_o our_o child_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a advice_n which_o a_o worthy_a divine_a give_v we_o in_o this_o case_n in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a mind_n always_o bear_v thou_o company_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a sober_a and_o not_o curious_a study_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o dispute_v turn_v not_o conscience_n into_o question_n and_o controversy_n draw_v not_o all_o to_o reason_n leave_v something_o for_o faith_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o sound_v the_o bottom_n admire_v the_o depth_n kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o weep_v over_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o send_v one_o hearty_a wish_n to_o heaven_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v go_v not_o without_o nor_o before_o thy_o guide_n but_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v always_o towards_o the_o lamb_n who_o only_o can_v open_v this_o book_n and_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v etc._n etc._n 1._o theodosius_n sen._n write_v out_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n account_v it_o a_o great_a jewel_n and_o read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o day_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 2._o theodosius_n jun._n learned_a much_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o book_n and_o so_o reason_v of_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o experience_a minister_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 3._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o recondite_n meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n d._n cave_n prim._n christianity_n 4._o king_n alphonsus_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n fourteen_o time_n with_o commentary_n 5._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n addict_v himself_o serious_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o at_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n write_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a especial_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o profess_v that_o the_o write_n of_o tully_n demosthenes_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o he_o write_v much_o also_o for_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o reconcile_a seem_a difference_n he_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o hierome_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o also_o defend_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 6._o tho._n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o rome_n learn_v the_o whole_a testament_n translate_v by_o erasmus_n without_o book_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o beza_n when_o about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a can_v say_v by_o heart_n perfect_o any_o greek_a chapter_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 8._o cranmer_z and_o ridley_n learn_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o heart_n the_o former_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o pembroke-hall_n walk_n in_o cambridge_n fox_n martyrol_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a exhort_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o keep_v sobriety_n at_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o oftentimes_o idle_a discourse_n be_v wont_a to_o arise_v that_o at_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v decret_a 1._o sess_n 10._o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n injunction_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n mary_n house_n in_o worcester_z be_v thus_o item_n that_o the_o prior_n have_v at_o his_o dinner_n or_o supper_n every_o day_n a_o chapter_n read_v and_o to_o have_v edify_v communication_n of_o the_o same_o hist_o of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n 11._o cardinal_z pool_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o reformation_n require_v bishop_n to_o have_v at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n ibid._n 12._o we_o have_v the_o same_o exercise_n in_o my_o time_n appoint_v by_o dr._n tully_n then_o principal_a of_o st._n edmond-hall_n in_o oxford_n viz._n a_o part_n or_o paragraph_v of_o the_o latin_a testament_n read_v by_o some_o servitor_n when_o we_o be_v at_o dinner_n 13._o bishop_n jewel_n have_v usual_o a_o chapter_n read_v at_o meal_n after_o which_o he_o will_v recreate_v himself_o with_o scholastical_a war_n between_o young_a scholar_n who_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o table_n see_v his_o life_n 14._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o very_o young_a and_o one_o of_o his_o playfellow_n or_o servant_n be_v about_o to_o take_v something_o down_o that_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n take_v a_o great_a bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o some_o say_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o he_o shall_v trample_v that_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o treasure_n up_o in_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n p._n 424._o 15._o hierom_n call_v the_o book_n of_o king_n his_o own_o because_o by_o frequent_a use_n and_o read_n he_o have_v get_v they_o
with_o shame_n see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 296._o and_o another_o lady_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n mordant_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n absent_v from_o the_o disputation_n and_o send_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o his_o argument_n though_o he_o have_v they_o before_o as_o ready_a as_o his_o pater_n n●ster_n as_o he_o believe_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v with_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_a ibid._n p._n 278._o 4._o one_o mr._n charles_n langford_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o he_o called_z god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o woeful_a extremity_n a._n c._n 1672._o tell_v we_o that_o for_o near_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v be_v buffet_v severe_o by_o satan_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n say_v he_o or_o thereabouts_o have_v it_o please_v the_o hand_n that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n to_o train_v i_o up_o and_o lead_v i_o along_o in_o this_o uncomfortable_a wilderness_n of_o temptation_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o year_n he_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o then_o the_o burden_n have_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o flesh_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o long_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v my_o clear_a day_n all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o clerk_n and_o however_o i_o seem_v to_o other_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n outward_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o her_o rest_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o say_v i_o be_v all_o that_o while_n more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n still_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n and_o not_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n nor_o deliver_v from_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a shift_n that_o i_o make_v to_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n when_o i_o be_v at_o best_a my_o worst_a can_v be_v express_v until_o now_o at_o last_o that_o god_n for_o who_o i_o wait_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o be_v my_o expectation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n all_o this_o while_n come_v and_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o establish_v my_o go_n i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o devil_n such_o have_v be_v the_o delusion_n curse_a injection_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o dreadful_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ●ll_a my_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o the_o world_n in_o short_a though_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o murder_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o and_o she_o know_v it_o yet_o she_o still_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n and_o upon_o april_n 16._o 1669._o a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a by_o i_o his_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n she_o go_v on_o in_o her_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n after_o she_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a title_n use_v moses_n argument_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n my_o father_n my_o father_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o my_o husband_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o act_v still_o in_o thy_o cause_n oh_o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n oh_o what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o oh_o rather_o do_v with_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v on_o rather_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o spare_v my_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n delight_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o power_n by_o use_v small_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n after_o long_o tarry_v and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o he_o come_v now_o and_o own_v his_o own_o ordinance_n crown_v the_o cry_v and_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n with_o such_o success_n that_o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o he_o the_o proud_a may_v scorn_v but_o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o roar_a lion_n my_o adversary_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n that_o red_a dragon_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o liar_n that_o false_a accuser_n murderer_n appollyon_n abaddon_n even_o now_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o almost_o settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o long_a seek_v dominion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v make_v it_o his_o dunghill_n whereon_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o five_o of_o hellish_a thought_n and_o abomination_n that_o he_o can_v now_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n by_o my_o dear_a lord_n christ_n who_o break_v the_o door_n of_o brass_n and_o rescue_v i_o from_o the_o rape_n of_o hellish_a fury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 53_o 54._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o i_o be_v minister_n of_o shipley_n in_o sussex_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o another_o parish_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n after_o evening_n service_n come_v to_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o about_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v haunt_v with_o doubt_n and_o great_a fear_n about_o his_o salvation_n and_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n but_o at_o last_o unexpected_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o loom_n for_o he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o trade_n a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n by_o he_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a impulse_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o thick_a fog_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v under_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o room_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n and_o he_o enjoy_v a_o great_a serenity_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_v afterward_o 6._o mrs._n polsted_n of_o bednel_n green_n for_o a_o great_a while_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o deserted_n it_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o utter_v of_o word_n dreadful_a to_o her_o friend_n but_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o end_n she_o desire_v my_o sister_n dunn_n to_o stay_v with_o she_o that_o night_n she_o die_v and_o to_o close_v her_o eye_n she_o lay_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o bed_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o she_o thus_o o_o mrs._n dunn_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o yes_o so_o it_o be_v say_v her_o friend_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v your_o portion_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v mrs._n dunn_n christ_n be_v come_v let_v we_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o let_v we_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o she_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v now_o close_v with_o christ_n yes_o say_v she_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o choice_n i_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o choice_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o die_v praise_v the_o lord_n 7._o mrs_n charlton_n once_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o a_o desertion_n of_o about_o eight_o year_n she_o have_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n they_o seem_v to_o she_o pave_v with_o gold_n for_o a_o fortnight_n time_n and_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n her_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 8._o mr._n nutkin_n of_o okingham_n tell_v i_o that_o once_o after_o near_o fifty_o year_n profession_n upon_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n observe_v by_o himself_o upon_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o health_n restore_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dark_a cloud_n fall_v on_o he_o that_o all_o his_o profession_n have_v be_v hypocrisy_n that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n after_o which_o he_o pass_v without_o sleep_n it_o continue_v and_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o temptation_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o look_v into_o his_o bible_n the_o next_o day_n he_o think_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o dare_v to_o look_v into_o his_o
samuel_n fairclough_n at_o 13_o year_n of_o age_n upon_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n ward_n be_v concern_v zacheus_n his_o restitution_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a and_o devout_a as_o will_v be_v show_v under_o the_o chapter_n of_o restitution_n 23._o jabez-eliez_a russel_n son_n to_o william_n russel_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o great_a london_n be_v remarkable_a in_o his_o life_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o what_o they_o command_v he_o for_o his_o addict_a himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o great_a memory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n their_o action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o say_v no_o more_o his_o retentive_a faculty_n be_v so_o capacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o read_v he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o his_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v both_o frequent_a and_o serious_a his_o frequent_a pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n fear_v sin_n great_o wish_v he_o have_v die_v when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a for_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o mother_n '_o prayer_n will_v do_v i_o more_o good_a and_o be_v better_a than_o sleep_n i_o be_o best_a when_o i_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o inquire_v after_o his_o sister_n name_n because_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n feb._n 19_o 71._o age_v 9_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 6_o day_n see_v the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 24._o mrs._n luce_n perrot_n late_a wife_n of_o mr._n rob._n perrot_n of_o london_n minister_n among_o her_o last_o speech_n have_v these_o i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o have_v begin_v to_o seek_v god_n betimes_o he_o than_o take_v i_o off_o from_o other_o delight_n and_o carry_v i_o on_o step_n by_o step_n i_o than_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o i_o than_o think_v holiday_n a_o wearisomeness_n to_o i_o will_v sometime_o sit_v and_o see_v other_o play_v but_o take_v no_o delight_n therein_o for_o which_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o study_v divinity_n etc._n etc._n when_o child_n grow_v crooked_a at_o first_o they_o be_v hardly_o ever_o set_v straight_o again_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o print_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n p._n 1_o 2._o 25._o tho._n aquinas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v love_v his_o book_n so_o dear_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o constant_o to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o miss_v it_o he_o will_v fall_v a_o cry_n pontan_n attic._n bellar._n 26._o susanna_n bickes_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o her_o age_n sept._n 1._o 1664._o of_o a_o pestilence_n at_o leyden_n the_o first_o night_n she_o be_v seize_v betake_v herself_o earnest_o to_o private_a prayer_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n psal_n 119._o if_o thy_o law_n be_v not_o my_o delight_n i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o sigh_v to_o god_n with_o her_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n she_o say_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o poor_a sinner_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n commend_v that_o text_n ps_n 55.23_o to_o her_o sorrowful_a parent_n and_o isaiah_n 49.15_o 16_o addding_n '_o o_o comfortable_a word_n for_o both_o mother_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o lord's-day_n she_o mind_v her_o father_n of_o have_v her_o name_n give_v up_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n say_v she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righeeous_a avail_v much_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o safety_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n to_o visit_v she_o but_o rather_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o she_o one_o of_o her_o visitant_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v take_v ill_o at_o church_n she_o weep_v bitter_o say_v to_o her_o father_n have_v i_o not_o matter_n enough_o for_o weep_v have_v hear_v but_o just_a now_o that_o domine_fw-la de_fw-la w●t_v be_v take_v sick_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v home_o so_o ill_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a token_n for_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o smite_v a_o land_n or_o a_o city_n oftentimes_o he_o smite_v and_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o heart_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v to_o behold_v the_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v and_o which_o i_o have_v help_v to_o procure_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o i_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n ps_n 25._o remember_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o trespass_n according_a to_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord._n o_o how_o do_v i_o long_a even_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 42._o and_o ps_n 51._o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n which_o she_o enlarge_v upon_o much_o especial_o the_o 5_o verse_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o cite_v other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o gen._n 5.3_o eccl._n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n she_o desire_v her_o father_n to_o go_v to_o domine_fw-la de_fw-fr wit_n and_o ardenois_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o catechise_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o without_o weariness_n until_o it_o be_v end_v i_o have_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o good_a and_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o the_o kermis_fw-la and_o idle_a holiday_n of_o play_n that_o i_o have_v grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a both_o for_o young_a and_o old_a people_n to_o see_v they_o so_o glad_a and_o mad_a upon_o vanity_n also_o dear_a father_n you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o my_o schoolmaster_n and_o school-mistress_n who_o teach_v i_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o read_n profess_v that_o her_o parent_n carefulness_n for_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n have_v be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v ten_o thousand_o gilder_n of_o portion_n for_o she_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o text_n she_o comfort_v her_o parent_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o add_v so_o ought_v you_o to_o comfort_v yourself_o after_o my_o death_n and_o say_v our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v well_o my_o dear_a mother_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o you_o must_v promise_v to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o you_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o grief_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o other_o sister_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v go_v through_o death_n before_o i_o and_o consider_v your_o neighbour_n who_o have_v lose_v she_o two_o son_n and_o have_v no_o more_o child_n you_o shall_v both_o of_o you_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v comfort_v one_o another_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v quiet_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o bosom_n mark_v 10.14_o 16._o i_o he_o here_o as_o a_o child_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o gracious_a arms._n o_o lord_n grace_n grace_n and_o not_o justice_n for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o i_o can_v stand_v yea_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v in_o
thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jes●●_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v
have_v i_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o i_o have_v now_o learn_v a_o better_a way_n and_o that_o way_n be_v this_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o in_o read_v to_o fetch_v a_o note_n and_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o every_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o verse_n until_o it_o have_v afford_v at_o least_o one_o observation_n and_o one_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o incredible_a deal_n both_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n will_v in_o this_o way_n make_v its_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n beside_o what_o exercise_n of_o wit_n it_o must_v have_v call_v for_o and_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v do_v but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v much_o progress_n in_o it_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n fetch_v he_o away_o to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o a_o jesus_n be_v a_o bible_n to_o the_o there_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o can_v forbear_v add_v here_o what_o the_o reverend_a mr._n mead_n tell_v we_o that_o about_o fourteen_o year_n old_a mr._n nathaniel_n mather_n do_v dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v rash_o and_o without_o great_a deliberation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o transact_v it_o slight_o but_o with_o great_a sense_n and_o seriousness_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o covenant_n you_o have_v in_o this_o work_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v this_o covenant_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n in_o watch_n in_o self-examination_n in_o meditation_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o be_v full_o witness_v in_o his_o life_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a nathanael_n and_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n not_o like_o those_o israelite_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v for_o that_o they_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n thus_o far_o mr._n mead_n in_o his_o prefatory_a epistle_n to_o mr._n mather_n be_v life_n mr._n john_n machin_n keep_v a_o constant_a watch_n over_o his_o thought_n especial_o of_o his_o last_o thought_n that_o he_o sleep_v with_o and_o his_o first_o thought_n that_o he_o wake_v with_o and_o usual_o they_o be_v some_o precious_a scripture_n or_o other_o which_o he_o will_v discourse_v of_o to_o his_o friend_n with_o great_a alacrity_n he_o keep_v a_o diary_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o write_v in_o character_n where_o he_o be_v what_o scripture_n he_o find_v any_o sweetness_n from_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o other_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o do_v occur_v each_o day_n from_o the_o year_n 1650_o to_o the_o year_n he_o die_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v superlative_a it_o be_v his_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v constant_o in_o a_o morning_n pitch_n upon_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o his_o heart_n ever_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o bid_v suck_v some_o virtue_n from_o it_o he_o be_v chew_v by_o meditation_n the_o 119th_o psalm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n daily_o squeeze_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o verse_n thereof_o into_o his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dairy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o as_o a_o task_n but_o with_o that_o effectual_a seriousness_n and_o relish_n that_o his_o family_n at_o home_n and_o friend_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o his_o letter_n may_v perceive_v exact_o what_o dainty_n he_o have_v taste_v and_o at_o every_o vacant_a time_n he_o will_v be_v look_v for_o a_o word_n and_o will_v find_v out_o by_o the_o casual_a turn_v down_o a_o leaf_n in_o his_o bible_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n such_o passage_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o not_o observe_v before_o a_o scripture_n thus_o meet_v with_o be_v as_o food_n to_o he_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n he_o will_v make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o usual_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o other_o may_v see_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o usage_n he_o have_v also_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a textuary_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o be_v usual_o to_o take_v leave_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n by_o leave_v some_o scripture_n with_o they_o and_o those_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n nay_o he_o hardly_o send_v commendation_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o breathe_v no_o other_o air_n but_o scripture_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o constant_a companion_n in_o the_o day_n and_o usual_o his_o pillow_n at_o night_n and_o many_o score_n of_o emphaticallively_a expression_n he_o have_v find_v therein_o which_o the_o constant_a read_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o can_v never_o light_v on_o and_o where_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v engrave_v some_o scripture_n or_o other_o on_o the_o mantle_n post_n and_o wall_n and_o tree_n which_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o peculiar_a a_o course_n with_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n oft_o know_v he_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o the_o mark_v he_o usual_o leave_v his_o design_n therein_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o see_v such_o thing_n may_v set_v people_n upon_o inquire_v and_o look_v those_o scripture_n in_o their_o bibles_n not_o know_v what_o good_a one_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o meet_v with_o may_v do_v upon_o a_o soul_n if_o god_n set_v it_o on_o at_o least_o he_o find_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o they_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o may_v taste_v over_o again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o feel_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o seldom_o write_v a_o note_n or_o letter_n but_o he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o some_o suitable_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o memorial_n foremention_v he_o insert_v scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n herein_o mention_v be_v best_a worth_n thy_o find_n and_o note_v in_o thy_o life_n as_o they_o be_v in_o i_o see_v his_o life_n do_v not_o for_o your_o life_n say_v the_o reverend_a mr._n burgess_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o morning_n exercise_n ever_o neglect_v read_v the_o scripture_n take_v some_o portion_n of_o god_n word_n as_o daily_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o honourable_o that_o i_o do_v remember_v a_o poor_a soul_n who_o sometime_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o her_o house_n to_o read_v her_o bible_n by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o no_o less_o a_o saint_n than_o mr._n richard_n fairclough_n tell_v i_o she_o die_v a_o glorious_a one_o it_o be_v luther_n say_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o devil_n mr._n adam_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o late_a morning_n exercise_n that_o gregory_n call_v the_o great_a give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o buy_v a_o bible_n hire_v one_o to_o read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christianity_n luther_n by_o read_v of_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o popery_n so_o be_v john_n hus_n by_o read_v of_o our_o wickliff_n book_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n from_o it_o we_o know_v augustine_n be_v convert_v by_o take_v it_o up_o and_o read_v and_o it_o be_v say_v crprian_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o junius_n by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o then_o have_v much_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n but_o be_v behold_v to_o translation_n consider_v say_v mr._n boyl_n the_o holy_a bible_n as_o a_o harmonious_a system_n though_o write_v by_o part_n and_o piece-meal_n in_o several_a age_n it_o be_v like_o
with_o her_o uncle_n her_o father_n who_o several_a year_n before_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n have_v leave_v his_o religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o money_n she_o fall_v into_o all_o ecstasy_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o present_a february_n her_o ecstasy_n do_v not_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o sort_n of_o apoplexy_n or_o natural_a lethargy_n into_o which_o she_o fall_v without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o violent_a motion_n she_o return_v out_o of_o it_o again_o after_o have_v be_v in_o it_o some_o hour_n her_o health_n not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_v by_o it_o in_o this_o first_o fit_a she_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a upon_o the_o follow_a night_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o february_n she_o fall_v again_o into_o those_o fit_n that_o have_v hold_v she_o even_o since_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o profound_a sleep_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fetch_v she_o they_o pull_v she_o they_o thrust_v she_o they_o call_v she_o they_o prick_v she_o till_o the_o blood_n come_v they_o pinch_v she_o they_o burn_v she_o yet_o nothing_o will_v awake_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a privation_n of_o all_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o this_o condition_n she_o speak_v and_o utter_v many_o excellent_a and_o divine_a matter_n she_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v she_o never_o have_v learn_v any_o other_o prayer_n in_o her_o life_n but_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la she_o can_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o vulgar_a one_o of_o she_o own_o country_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o french_a in_o it_o the_o first_o five_o week_n she_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ecstasy_n no_o other_o language_n but_o that_o of_o her_o own_o country_n because_o she_o have_v no_o other_o auditor_n but_o the_o country_n people_n of_o her_o own_o village_n for_o by_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o speak_v according_a to_o her_o hearer_n after_o these_o first_o five_o week_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o come_v people_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o understand_v french_a then_o she_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o french_a and_o that_o in_o as_o exact_a and_o correct_v a_o dialect_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o family_n where_o they_o speak_v french_a best_o the_o subject_a of_o her_o discourse_n be_v always_o about_o religion_n and_o therein_o she_o use_v to_o follow_v very_o near_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o though_o she_o never_o in_o her_o life_n learn_v one_o psalm_n nor_o ever_o understand_v one_o tune_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o sing_v they_o without_o miss_v one_o syllable_n or_o one_o note_n yea_o she_o sing_v they_o very_o sweet_o and_o agreeable_o too_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o through_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o she_o ordinary_o begin_v after_o this_o she_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a one_o oftentime_n she_o name_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o take_v for_o the_o subject_a of_o her_o discourse_n she_o explain_v they_o and_o speak_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o preacher_n or_o in_o a_o set_a method_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o singular_a and_o always_o full_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o method_n it_o give_v the_o great_a character_n of_o divinity_n to_o what_o she_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inspire_a person_n use_v to_o follow_v humane_a method_n in_o their_o discourse_n her_o expression_n be_v always_o very_o vigorous_a and_o touch_v she_o be_v quick_a in_o her_o reprehension_n which_o she_o address_n above_o all_o other_o to_o such_o as_o through_o baseness_n have_v change_v their_o religion_n for_o interest_n and_o so_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n for_o money_n she_o very_o often_o address_n herself_o to_o the_o converter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o call_v they_o merchant_n and_o trucker_n for_o soul_n she_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o conversion_n by_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o her_o auditor_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o any_o baseness_n of_o this_o kind_n she_o never_o fail_v to_o direct_v her_o discourse_n to_o he_o her_o own_o father_n confess_v that_o come_v one_o night_n into_o her_o chamber_n she_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o without_o ever_o see_v he_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o that_o wretched_a judas_n who_o have_v sell_v jesus_n christ_n for_o money_n sometime_o she_o handle_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o she_o handle_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n though_o without_o any_o method_n and_o with_o reason_v as_o it_o be_v break_a and_o unjoin_v but_o such_o as_o be_v always_o very_o just_a and_o principal_o by_o apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o have_v encounter_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n she_o conclude_v one_o day_n with_o these_o word_n in_o one_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o time_n she_o will_v condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o appoint_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n only_o sometime_o she_o repeat_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o office_n in_o latin_a and_o then_o refute_v it_o by_o show_v the_o abomination_n contain_v in_o it_o she_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a she_o speak_v very_o true_o and_o very_o intelligible_o her_o motion_n in_o delivery_n be_v not_o at_o all_o violent_a neither_o do_v she_o use_v any_o strong_a agitation_n of_o her_o body_n she_o put_v her_o arm_n out_o of_o bed_n and_o with_o they_o form_n certain_a graceful_a and_o well-ordered_a gesture_n her_o voice_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o without_o any_o affectation_n she_o move_v her_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v but_o slow_o and_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o convulsion_n there_o have_v be_v some_o physician_n to_o view_n and_o examine_v she_o in_o this_o condition_n but_o they_o can_v observe_v nothing_o in_o she_o that_o favour_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n among_o the_o many_o menace_n which_o she_o make_v against_o the_o wicked_a she_o mix_v also_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v repent_v and_o her_o promise_n be_v not_o only_a general_n and_o undeterminate_a one_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v make_v some_o very_a particular_a prediction_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o neither_o thus_o much_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v promise_v the_o church_n a_o very_a sudden_a deliverance_n when_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o her_o ecstasy_n she_o remember_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v nor_o of_o what_o herself_o have_v say_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v sleep_v very_o well_o and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o tire_a after_o have_v talk_v sometime_o three_o four_o and_o five_o hour_n together_o for_o her_o fit_n be_v of_o no_o less_o continuance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o she_o speak_v but_o by_o fit_n all_o this_o time_n and_o her_o discourse_n be_v not_o always_o connect_v and_o although_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o she_o make_v not_o any_o impression_n on_o her_o imagination_n and_o memory_n since_o she_o remember_v nothing_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o her_o natural_a sense_n become_v thereby_o more_o clear_a and_o refine_a for_o in_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v observe_v after_o her_o wake_n to_o return_v to_o her_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o poor_a shepherdess_n and_o of_o a_o country_n girl_n without_o any_o education_n and_o who_o instruction_n have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a by_o several_a relation_n that_o her_o sentiment_n be_v become_v solid_a nay_o that_o she_o have_v something_o in_o she_o that_o even_o sparkle_v which_o have_v be_v more_o especial_o note_v since_o her_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n she_o be_v apprehend_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o carry_v to_o cr●t_v and_o examine_v three_o several_a time_n both_o at_o crét_v and_o at_o grenoble_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o
the_o comfort_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o time_n past_a or_o that_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n letter_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v among_o they_o during_o his_o sickness_n and_o which_o have_v be_v read_v by_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o other_o wealthy_a one_o who_o till_o that_o time_n will_v not_o frequent_v the_o religious_a assembly_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o most_o cold_a and_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a have_v be_v influence_v and_o raise_v up_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o determine_v but_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o other_o who_o till_o then_o have_v testify_v less_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n come_v now_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o brousson_n great_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o assembly_n become_v too_o numerous_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o make_v too_o much_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o too_o great_a evil_n however_o these_o assembly_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n of_o other_o part_n where_o those_o who_o preach_v in_o cevennes_n and_o lower_v languedoc_n can_v not_o go_v be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v brousson_n also_o send_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n letter_n and_o prayer_n to_o give_v part_n of_o those_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o which_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o cevennes_n and_o lower_v languedoc_n he_o be_v second_v in_o the_o same_o good_a work_n by_o papus_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o before_o and_o who_o be_v save_v by_o divine_a providence_n when_o vivens_fw-la be_v kill_v for_o he_o have_v be_v go_v but_o a_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_fw-mi vivens_fw-la be_v invest_v on_o he_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n he_o have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o vivens_fw-la begin_v to_o labour_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o this_o he_o continue_v after_o his_o death_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o keep_v small_a meeting_n where_o he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sermon_n aforementioned_a and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v copy_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v vze_n about_o twenty_o year_n old_a who_o have_v get_v together_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o go_v also_o to_o repeat_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n by_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o relate_v be_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o young_a maiden_n for_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o distress_a people_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v isabel_n redostiere_n about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o countryman_n that_o live_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n liron_n and_o the_o other_o pintarde_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o the_o daughter_n of_o another_o peasant_n near_o st._n hipolite_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o go_v asunder_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o desert_n to_o desert_n to_o keep_v meeting_n where_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a be_v zealous_a for_o god_n come_v out_o of_o impure_a babylon_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n edisy_v comfort_a and_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o ardent_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n redostiere_n come_v to_o know_v that_o broussin_n with_o some_o other_o faithful_a friend_n that_o accompany_v he_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o come_v thither_o to_o see_v they_o with_o another_o faithful_a maiden_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o herself_o and_o who_o usual_o keep_v her_o company_n in_o who_o brousson_n and_o his_o friend_n observe_v such_o a_o character_n of_o modesty_n humility_n simplicity_n and_o piety_n that_o ravish_v they_o with_o admiration_n when_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o brousson_n be_v she_o will_v often_o come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o religious_a matter_n and_o especial_o she_o come_v frequent_o to_o those_o assembly_n where_o he_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o brousson_n have_v always_o testify_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o this_o same_o maiden_n have_v for_o about_o two_o year_n labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o intendant_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o so_o be_v you_o one_o of_o those_o maiden_n who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o preach_v i_o have_v reply_v she_o give_v some_o exhortation_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o when_o occasion_n hat_n serve_v if_o you_o call_v that_o preach_a i_o have_v preach_v but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v say_v the_o intendant_n that_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o know_v it_o well_o say_v she_o again_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v command_v it_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o men._n then_o the_o intendant_n proceed_v and_o tell_v she_o she_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o treatment_n than_o that_o which_o other_o have_v already_o suffer_v who_o have_v be_v so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n but_o she_o make_v he_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o disinay_v at_o that_o and_o that_o she_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n after_o many_o such_o discourse_n the_o intendant_n see_v this_o young_a maiden_n dispose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n for_o fear_n without_o doubt_n lest_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o young_a maiden_n shall_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o intention_n he_o therefore_o content_v himself_o to_o sentence_v she_o to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n in_o a●guemortes_n with_o several_a other_o woman_n and_o faithful_a maiden_n the_o other_o maiden_n hot_a name_n we_o tell_v you_o be_v pintarde_n labour_v 〈◊〉_d on_o her_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n brousson_n have_v several_a time_n a_o opportunity_n to_o confer_v also_o 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o many_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n she_o make_v to_o god_n that_o she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o those_o old_a prophet_n which_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o which_o she_o deliver_v with_o very_o great_a fervency_n one_o night_n as_o brousson_n draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o st._n hipolite_n he_o hear_v she_o make_v a_o controversial_a sermon_n or_o discourse_n with_o great_a strenuousness_n she_o oftentimes_o keep_v meeting_n where_o she_o prench_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o she_o make_v excellent_a prayer_n and_o this_o she_o continue_v two_o year_n or_o better_o but_o at_o last_o this_o good_a maiden_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n also_o with_o who_o the_o intendant_n have_v much_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o that_o already_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o maiden_n but_o find_v she_o be_v also_o very_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o condemn_v she_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o sommieres_n these_o two_o holy_a maiden_n have_v not_o be_v long_o imprison_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o low_a cevennes_n three_o other_o maiden_n who_o also_o edify_v the_o people_n much_o by_o their_o excellent_a prayer_n one_o of_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o shall_v name_v do_v many_o time_n extempore_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o she_o very_o pathetical_o bring_v in_o and_o apply_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n she_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o
into_o the_o lung_n and_o so_o into_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la and_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o into_o his_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o who_o body_n at_o last_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dreggy_a part_n of_o nourishment_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n take_v but_o one_o of_o his_o small_a part_n his_o eye_n see_v its_o variety_n of_o colour_n warry_a glassy_a and_o crystalline_a humour_n consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o the_o one_o to_o defend_v the_o border_a part_n from_o dryness_n to_o break_v the_o brightness_n of_o object_n continual_o flow_v in_o and_o to_o greaten_v the_o representation_n of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v nourishment_n for_o the_o crystalline_a and_o to_o give_v to_o passage_n for_o the_o species_n to_o the_o retina_fw-la that_o it_o may_v refract_v they_o from_o perpendicular_o the_o last_o to_o receive_v and_o collect_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n see_v its_o muscle_n six_o in_o number_n the_o first_o to_o lift_v the_o second_o to_o press_v down_o the_o three_o to_o move_v the_o eye_n inward_o the_o four_o outward_n the_o two_o last_o to_o roll_v and_o which_o it_o about_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a corner_n see_v its_o nerve_n a_o see_v and_o move_a pair_n those_o to_o carry_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v with_o the_o species_n from_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o visible_a represeatation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o brain_n those_o to_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o see_v its_o coat_n the_o tunica_n admata_n fasten_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o socket_n the_o scleretica_n divide_v again_o into_o the_o cornea_n and_o choroide_n and_o retina_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o particular_a uses_n consider_v their_o situation_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n like_o watchman_n in_o long_a socket_n for_o the_o better_o safeguard_v sake_n consider_v the_o eye-lidsof_a how_o soft_a a_o coat_n they_o be_v make_v leave_v they_o hurt_v that_o tender_a part_n how_o loose_a to_o shut_v and_o open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o harm_n or_o danger_n how_o eminent_a in_o place_n to_o overshadow_v the_o picture_n and_o render_v it_o more_o illustrious_a consider_v how_o between_o the_o musk_n and_o sundry_a vessel_n there_o be_v fat_a intersperse_v leave_v for_o want_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o last_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o flesh_n place_v at_o the_o great_a corner_n of_o the_o eye_n spungy_a to_o liquor_n it_o but_o place_v over_o a_o hole_n which_o go_v into_o the_o nose-bone_n to_o stop_v a_o continual_a weep_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o hundred_o part_n have_v not_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o say_v if_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o plain_o discernible_a in_o all_o this_o take_v some_o time_n now_o and_o then_o to_o know_v thyself_o and_o view_v but_o the_o contexture_n of_o thy_o body_n how_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n how_o curious_o thou_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o limb_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o a_o wise_a hand_n than_o thou_o than_o any_o creature_n be_v be_v not_o concern_v there_o 2._o if_o thou_o distruste_v thy_o own_o judgement_n ask_v thy_o neighbour_n if_o thy_o own_o conviction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v enough_o to_o consult_v other_o go_v ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o thy_o forefather_n thy_o furthermost_a ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v account_v to_o thou_o what_o god_n do_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o they_o nay_o inquire_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o spain_n and_o turkey_n and_o the_o barbarous_a tartary_n the_o wild_a african_n and_o ignorant_a american_n and_o they_o will_v all_o confess_v with_o one_o mouth_n this_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a dictate_v of_o nature_n implant_v in_o all_o breast_n insert_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n of_o as_o large_a a_o spread_v as_o reason_n and_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.19_o 3._o from_o miracle_n prithee_o reader_n answer_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o wonder_n in_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n if_o not_o then_o how_o come_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o general_o impose_v on_o how_o come_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o so_o fix_v a_o posture_n as_o they_o have_v be_v among_o man_n or_o what_o make_v our_o scripture_n and_o annal_n and_o book_n of_o history_n so_o big_a with_o they_o if_o yea_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o speak_v a_o divinity_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n concern_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o be_v constant_o report_v among_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o nature_n bound_n be_v sometime_o break_v and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v cross_v and_o turn_v quite_o another_o way_n if_o ever_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o a_o embassy_n from_o heaven_n if_o ever_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_a bush_n or_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o cloud_n and_o thunder_n if_o ever_o sin_n be_v immediate_o punish_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n if_o ever_o disease_n be_v cure_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o a_o groan_n or_o prayer_n if_o ever_o blasphemy_n be_v smite_v with_o present_a vengeance_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v or_o palpable_o injure_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v smart_v immediate_o for_o the_o guile_n and_o sin_n as_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n if_o we_o will_v not_o deafen_v our_o ear_n and_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n will_v afford_v we_o now_o and_o then_o a_o notorious_a instance_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o resolve_v i_o who_o it_o be_v so_o able_a and_o bold_a as_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n raise_v up_o thy_o thought_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o with_o that_o heathen_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n save_v in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n dan._n 4.23_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a to_o save_v and_o bless_v we_o here_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o as_o will_v reader_n we_o inexcusable_a but_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v we_o unto_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o deliberate_a view_n of_o he_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o better_a with_o he_o we_o may_v see_v he_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n and_o commune_v with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o familiar_a way_n entertain_v a_o patriarch_n in_o solemn_a discourse_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o dream_n by_o prophet_n by_o urim_n by_o oracle_n to_o his_o child_n and_o people_n have_v brief_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o shall_v next_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n here_o in_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o nature_n i._n e._n immaterial_a being_n substance_n naked_a of_o any_o matter_n or_o corporeal_a part_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n undiscernible_a to_o the_o touch_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o ordinary_a creature_n have_v being_n hidden_a from_o our_o outward_a sense_n either_o fill_v or_o traverse_v the_o world_n unseen_a unobserved_z for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o our_o weak_a intellectual_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n attest_v by_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o a_o ●ong_a train_n of_o history_n and_o tradition_n both_o among_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o very_a exact_a character_n and_o pourtraicture_n of_o immaterial_a spirit_n that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o employ_v my_o pen_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a only_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o prime_a parent_n of_o all_o such_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n do_v they_o all_o come_v ripen_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n little_o low_o than_o they_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n a_o more_o sublime_a and_o defecated_a substance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o his_o
bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n in_o germany_n who_o sing_v will_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o luther_n just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o clark_n marrow_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la history_n p._n 119._o fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 30._o 2._o luther_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o dearth_n there_o we_o fear_v famine_n and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o find_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v without_o necessity_n we_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v famine_n like_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a heathen_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n he_o will_v permit_v short_o a_o dismal_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o whole_a wain-loads_a of_o care_n which_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o likewise_o he_o foretell_v the_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n say_v i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a that_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v ear_n to_o duke_n george_n ill_a counsel_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o tumult_n which_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o all_o germany_n and_o engage_v in_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 49._o 3._o in_o may_n 1631._o at_o hull_n in_o saxony_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o month_n this_o town_n be_v take_v by_o tilly_n and_o afterward_o retake_v from_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o present_o again_o repossess_v by_o tilly_n force_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o leipsick_a make_v his_o escape_n thither_o that_o night_n and_o have_v his_o wound_n dress_v by_o the_o town-barber_n whilst_o tilly_n army_n lie_v in_o the_o town_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n see_v blood_n prodigious_o drop_v from_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o say_v what_o must_v we_o bleed_v will_v the_o king_n of_o sweden_n bleat_v we_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o for_o hull_n be_v not_o above_o seven_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o battle_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a army_n be_v utter_o rout_v and_o miserable_o destroy_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v but_o three_o hour_n more_o of_o daylight_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o hardly_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n have_v escape_v one_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o imperialist_n slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o pursuit_n that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v tilly_n courageous_a heart_n can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n when_o he_o perceive_v such_o woeful_a destruction_n among_o his_o brave_a old_a soldier_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o forty-four_a thousand_o stout_a man_n be_v usual_o term_v invincible_a the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n besiege_v hull_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o castle_n but_o a_o while_n after_o papenheim_n and_o the_o imperialist_n again_o retake_v this_o city_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o barbarism_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o city_n captain_n wife_n die_v in_o childbed_n desire_v to_o be_v rip_v open_a which_o be_v do_v they_o find_v a_o boy_n almost_o as_o big_a as_o one_o of_o 3_o year_n old_a who_o have_v a_o head-piece_n and_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n on_o his_o body_n great_a boot_n of_o the_o french_a fashion_n and_o a_o bag_n on_o his_o side_n with_o two_o thing_n therein_o like_o musket_n bullet_n this_o horrible_a prodigy_n no_o doubt_n portend_v the_o deplorable_a desruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v may_n 10._o 1631._o when_o a_o general_a assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o town_n by_o the_o imperialist_n the_o wall_n be_v mount_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o town_n enter_v and_o the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o kill_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o fire_n none_o know_v how_o break_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o windy_a day_n on_o a_o sudden_a all_o become_v one_o mighty_a flame_n the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n turn_v to_o cinder_n except_o some_o few_o fisher-house_n six_o goodly_a church_n be_v burn_v the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o thousand_o people_n kill_v beside_o six_o thousand_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n elbe_n two_o day_n after_o tilly_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o find_v some_o hundred_o of_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o great_a church_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o some_o bread_n to_o maintain_v they_o surprise_v mirac_n of_o nature_n p._n 109._o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 1679_o or_o 1680_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o shoot_n off_o or_o the_o burst_n crack_v of_o a_o gun_n hear_v i_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n i_o hear_v it_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v in_o bed_n near_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v all_o over_o that_o country_n and_o several_a other_o adjacent_a county_n at_o london_n in_o sussex_n and_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o do_v strange_o amuse_v people_n wherever_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o this_o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o one_o say_v some_o other_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v significative_a the_o rather_o because_o the_o great_a comet_n succeed_v it_o and_o the_o mutation_n in_o england_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n 5._o octob._n 5._o 1682._o there_o be_v bear_v at_o exeter_n a_o monster_n have_v two_o perfect_a head_n one_o stand_v right_o as_o it_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o right_a shoulder_n it_o live_v not_o long_o but_o be_v bury_v and_o take_v up_o again_o the_o ten_o instant_a many_o hundred_o resort_v to_o see_v it_o i_o propound_v it_o here_o for_o a_o aenigma_fw-la to_o exercise_v my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n 6_o day_n lucky_a and_o unlucky_a extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n be_v this_o thy_o day_n luk._n 19.42_o that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a time_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o profane_a author_n mention_v see_v 1_o sam._n 25.8_o esth._n 8.17_o and_o 2.19_o 22._o ecclus_n 14.14_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v a_o memorable_a and_o bless_a day_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v exod._n 12.18_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 51._o as_o to_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n see_v amos_n 5.13_o and_o 6.3_o eccles_n 9.12_o psal_n 37.19_o obad._n 12._o jer._n 46.21_o and_o job_n hint_n it_o in_o curse_v his_o birthday_n cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 7._o the_o roman_n count_v feb._n 13._o a_o unlucky_a day_n and_o therefore_o than_o never_o attempt_v any_o business_n of_o importance_n 8._o the_o jew_n account_v august_n 10._o a_o unfortunate_a day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n 9_o and_o not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o christian_n a_o like_a custom_n of_o observe_v such_o day_n be_v use_v especial_o childermas-day_n or_o innocents-day_n cominus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o lewis_n xi_o use_v not_o to_o debate_v any_o matter_n but_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o misfortune_n towards_o he_o if_o any_o man_n commune_v with_o he_o of_o his_o affair_n and_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o about_o he_o if_o they_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_a instance_n upon_o lucky_a and_o unlucky_a day_n 10._o upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o conquer_v darius_n win_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o sea_n and_o die_v the_o same_o day_n 11._o upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n pompey_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o triumph_v for_o his_o asian_a conquest_n and_o on_o that_o day_n he_o die_v if_o solomon_n count_v the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n why_o that_o also_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o one_o remarkable_a and_o happy_a day_n 12._o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n that_o renown_a knight_n great_a linguist_n and_o magazeen_n of_o art_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n and_o also_o fight_v fortunate_o at_o scanderoon_n the_o same_o day_n hear_v his_o epitaph_n compose_v by_o mr._n farrar_n and_o recite_v in_o
that_o be_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o his_o mother_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n there_o creep_v always_o to_o he_o a_o snake_n wherever_o she_o lay_v he_o sometime_o she_o will_v convey_v he_o up_o stair_n and_o leave_v he_o never_o so_o little_a she_o shall_v besure_n to_o find_v a_o snake_n in_o the_o cradle_n with_o he_o but_o never_o perceive_v it_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n see_v the_o narrative_a publish_v 1675._o 70._o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o remarkable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o king_n james_n ii_o in_o the_o exchange_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n the_o statue_n i_o think_v fall_v to_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sceptre_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o my_o memory_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v positive_o on_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o his_o march_n to_o salisbury_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o oppose_v the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o nose_n fall_v a_o bleed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o chap._n xvii_o promise_v fulfil_v to_o insist_v here_o upon_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a grace_n recommend_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o laborious_a and_o voluminous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o those_o general_n or_o more_o notable_a one_o mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o make_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o church_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o very_a remarkable_a people_n or_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a notation_n of_o christ_n nature_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n of_o what_o nation_n viz._n to_o his_o posterity_n to_o jacob_n at_o what_o time_n when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n to_o david_n of_o what_o family_n in_o that_o tribe_n viz._n his_o own_o to_o isaiah_n of_o what_o person_n in_o that_o family_n viz._n a_o virgin_n to_o micah_n in_o what_o place_n viz._n in_o bethlehem_n and_o to_o daniel_n in_o what_o time_n viz._n towards_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n and_o this_o promise_v so_o circumstantiate_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o strong_o and_o earnest_o expect_v that_o many_o of_o they_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a time_n and_o be_v big_a with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o that_o very_a season_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v withal_o so_o exact_o perform_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n kiss_v one_o another_o and_o give_v a_o mutual_a suffrage_n one_o to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o evangelist_n refer_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bishop_n joseph_n hall_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o sacred_a writer_n recommend_v to_o for_o confirmation_n the_o turk_n and_o persian_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o great_a part_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v as_o particular_o make_v and_o as_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o performance_n it_o will_v pose_v a_o atheist_n to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o run_v down_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o history_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o break_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o exhibit_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old-testament_n so_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v considerable_a in_o several_a respect_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v a_o little_a company_n of_o mean_a person_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n from_o all_o the_o despite_n and_o malicious_a design_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o second_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o business_n the_o preach_a of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o secular_a interest_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o last_o that_o twelve_o such_o mean_a apostle_n employ_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a learning_n so_o little_a humane_a policy_n without_o any_o ill_a art_n or_o arm_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n prince_n and_o potentate_n rabbi_n and_o philosopher_n as_o to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n so_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v either_o with_o art_n and_o stratagem_n or_o arm_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n and_o torture_n oppose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n 5._o the_o promise_n or_o rather_o threaten_v or_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o concern_v the_o first_o glorious_a and_o typical_a advent_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o treat_v so_o despiteful_o and_o go_v to_o crucify_v as_o judge_n and_o avenger_n to_o ruin_v the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v or_o disperse_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o circumstantial_o deliver_v and_o so_o punctual_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o account_n which_o josephus_n give_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n into_o amazement_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o present_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o frequent_a disappointment_n when_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o return_v and_o repossess_v and_o rebuild_v their_o ruinate_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o these_o disappointment_n so_o remarkable_o strange_a sometime_o that_o they_o be_v a_o astonish_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 6._o i_o know_v of_o no_o uninspired_a author_n that_o have_v do_v better_a as_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n say_v a_o late_a writer_n this_o convert_n be_v better_o read_v and_o acquaint_v than_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n and_o objection_n himself_o have_v be_v once_o a_o teacher_n among_o they_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o call_n home_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o the_o embryo_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o pretend_v either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n after_o the_o read_n of_o theodore_n john_n his_o book_n to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o another_o messiah_n all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o with_o such_o a_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o author_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o in_o promise_n till_o this_o convert_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n among_o they_o and_o thereby_o extreme_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbi_n have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o we_o think_v the_o most_o sceptical_a person_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v to_o sacred_a writ_n can_v find_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o book_n we_o serious_o recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fiction_n nor_o device_n of_o cunning_a or_o politic_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o hope_v
so_o cold_a and_o frigid_a in_o defend_v the_o pope_n as_o eccius_n and_o some_o like_o he_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n rather_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n then_o in_o good_a earnest_n yea_o like_a epicure_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deride_v the_o pope_n whereas_o i_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o cause_n as_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o my_o very_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v ibid._n p._n 146._o vid._n sleid._n comment_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 8._o lambertus_n dispute_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v non-plus_a leave_v his_o error_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ibid._n p._n 149._o 9_o mr._n rastal_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n son_n in_o law_n be_v convert_v likewise_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o strenuous_a argument_n of_o john_n frith_n which_o he_o use_v in_o some_o disputation_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n between_o sir_n thomas_n and_o he_o ibid._n p._n 157._o 10._o in_o mr._n baxters_n narrative_a of_o his_o life_n p._n 3._o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v say_v he_o under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n he_o further_o add_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibbs_n bruise_v reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o thus_o far_o mr._n baxter_n 11._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n martyr_n be_v thus_o convert_v have_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o jesus_n say_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eloquent_o do_v i_o buy_v it_o be_v allure_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o look_v into_o it_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n i_o meet_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a oh_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n this_o one_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilerate_v my_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v wound_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v almost_o in_o despair_n that_o immediate_o i_o sound_v marvellous_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n in_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 162._o 12._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n be_v of_o a_o ductile_a nature_n and_o a_o aimable_fw-fr countenance_n and_o disposition_n be_v for_o some_o time_n so_o inveigle_v with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o a_o effeminate_a society_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n with_o they_o but_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o awaken_v he_o from_o his_o sensual_a delight_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o shake_v off_o and_o avoid_v all_o these_o provocation_n and_o incentives_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o choose_v celestial_a instead_o of_o fleshy_a pleasure_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o hunt_n after_o vain_a glory_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n idem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la vitâ_fw-la 13._o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n wax_v hot_a and_o luther_n book_n come_v abroad_o fall_v to_o read_v of_o they_o and_o suspect_v his_o own_o injudiciousness_n will_v often_o pray_v with_o tear_n to_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n he_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a history_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o lombard_n study_v also_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o discourse_v with_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o controversy_n and_o after_o all_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 165._o 14._o vergerius_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n upon_o he_o but_o some_o about_o he_o suggest_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o germany_n that_o he_o smell_v of_o a_o lutheran_n this_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n which_o when_o vergerius_n hear_v be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n purpose_v to_o write_v a_o book_n under_o this_o title_n against_o the_o apostate_n german_n but_o it_o please_v god_n that_o whilst_o he_o read_v over_o his_o adversary_n book_n to_o confute_v they_o himself_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o hereupon_o cast_v off_o all_o desire_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n he_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n john_n baptista_z bishop_n of_o pola_n and_o communicate_v his_o thought_n unto_o he_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n his_o brother_n at_o first_o be_v much_o perplex_a and_o bewail_v his_o condition_n but_o after_o a_o while_n be_v persuade_v by_o vergerius_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o both_o become_v zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 2._o p._n 117._o sleidan_n commentar_n p._n 475._o 15._o whilst_o francis_n junius_n be_v a_o student_n in_o lion_n there_o come_v a_o man_n to_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epicure_n nihil_fw-la curare_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alieni_fw-la that_o god_n care_v for_o nothing_o and_o he_o corroborate_v this_o with_o such_o subtle_a argument_n that_o junius_n suck_v in_o that_o damnable_a principle_n and_o thereupon_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o vile_a pleasure_n for_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o condition_n for_o first_o in_o a_o tumult_n at_o lion_n the_o lord_n wonderful_o deliver_v he_o from_o imminent_a death_n which_o signal_n deliverance_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o dangerous_a course_n that_o he_o take_v send_v for_o he_o home_o require_v he_o to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o himself_o thus_o write_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la aperis_fw-la exhibet_fw-la se_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la spectu_fw-la primo_fw-la augustissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la in_fw-la principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o have_v open_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o
reach_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o be_v most_o illustrious_o visible_a in_o watch_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o great_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o more_o capital_a and_o legible_a character_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o too_o in_o humane_a history_n it_o will_v be_v too_o wide_a a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o foreign_a nation_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n confine_v myself_o to_o my_o own_o and_o remark_n a_o little_a what_o signal_n deliverance_n our_o prince_n have_v receive_v since_o the_o reformation_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o fierce_a nature_n and_o disposition_n a._n c._n 1569._o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v our_o bless_a queen_n and_o cause_v a_o brief_a thereof_o with_o his_o leaden_a bull_n annex_v thereto_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n near_o paul_n church_n by_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n on_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o say_a gate_n this_o excommunication_n cause_v much_o trouble_n on_o man_n part_n but_o manifold_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o a_o c._n 1563._o arthur_n poole_n of_o the_o race_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n with_o sundry_a of_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n conspire_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o the_o title_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n into_o wales_n to_o back_o the_o same_o but_o before_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o plot_n to_o maturity_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o themselves_o condemn_v 3._o a._n c._n 1570._o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n encourage_v by_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n fly_v beyond_o sea_n end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n 4._o a._n c._n 1570_o john_n story_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o spy_n to_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n conspire_v with_o one_o prestol_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o magic_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n ireland_n to_o revolt_v but_o god_n bring_v this_o treason_n to_o light_n story_n and_o prestol_n be_v by_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o according_o execute_v 5._o a._n c._n 1571._o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n practise_v with_o sundry_a english_a man_n to_o intercept_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v that_o so_o another_o queen_n may_v be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o elizabeth_n but_o there_o fall_v out_o such_o mutual_a mistrust_n among_o the_o conspirator_n that_o their_o plot_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n 6._o a._n c._n 1578._o thomas_n stukely_n a_o english_a fugitive_n plot_v with_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o to_o lead_v force_n into_o ireland_n to_o assist_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n natural_a son_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o 8000_o italian_a soldier_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n he_o first_o lead_v his_o troop_n into_o mauritania_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v 7._o a._n c._n 1580._o nicholas_n sanders_n a_o english_a priest_n have_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n wherewith_o he_o enter_v ireland_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n cause_v a_o great_a insurrection_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o accomplice_n 8._o a._n c._n 1581._o robert_n parson_n edmond_n campion_n with_o other_o seminary_n priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o send_v into_o england_n but_o their_o design_n be_v frustrate_v campion_n sh●rwin_n kirby_n and_o bryant_n be_v convict_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o accoad_o execute_v 9_o a._n c._n 1583._o john_n somervil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o he_o come_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n to_o have_v kill_v the_o queen_n be_v move_v thereto_o as_o himself_o confess_v by_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a popish_a book_n publish_v by_o certain_a priest_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 10._o a._n c._n 1585._o will._n parry_n doctor_n of_o law_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n upon_o promise_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o through_o terror_n he_o defer_v till_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o due_a reward_n for_o the_o same_o a._n c._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o romish_a priest_n persuade_v some_o gentleman_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v but_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o effect_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n a._n c._n 1587._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentleman_n and_o one_o moody_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n be_v suborn_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n then_o in_o england_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v prevent_v 13._o a._n c._n 1588._o philip_n former_o of_o england_n than_o king_n of_o spain_n endeavour_v by_o his_o invincible_a armado_n to_o recover_v england_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o take_v out_o of_o ranzovius_n com._n bell._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o navy_n consist_v of_o 130_o ship_n and_o carry_v 57868_o last_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n 19295._o seaman_n 8052._o great_a gun_n 2441._o pilas_fw-la seu_fw-la glan_n tormentarias_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o my_o author_n mean_v mortarpiece_n or_o cannon-bullet_n 123090._o hundred_o of_o powder_n 1151._o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fresh_a water_n dishes_n candle_n lamp_n club_n leather_n tow_n flax_n and_o straw_n to_o stop_v the_o chink_n of_o the_o ship_n great_a plenty_n shield_n wax-candle_n tallow-candle_n long_a sack_n a_o great_a number_n for_o carry_v of_o the_o great_a gun_n 40_o mule_n together_o with_o wagon_n wheel_n etc._n etc._n field-piece_n 1500._o long_a gun_n 7000._o fork_v and_o crooked_a at_o the_o handle_n 1000_o halberd_n and_o axe_n 1000_o short_a pike_n 6000._o pioner_n 700._o person_n needful_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n stipendiary_a soldier_n gunner_n physician_n surgeon_n priest_n monk_n noble_n servants_z governor_n judge_n admiral_n mariner_n seaman_n cook_n etc._n etc._n almost_o 30693._o provision_n for_o 6_o month_n thus_o hundred_o of_o biscuit_n 11000_o barrel_n of_o wine_n 21255_o hundred_o of_o salt_n flesh_n 6000_o hundred_o of_o cheese_n 3433_o hundred_o of_o salt_n fish_n 8000_o hundred_o of_o oat_n 3000_o hundred_o of_o bean_n etc._n etc._n 6320_o bath_n of_o oil_n 11398_o bath_n of_o vinegar_n 13687_o pipe_n of_o potable_a water_n 11870_o pay_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o stipend_n 12000_o ducat_n beside_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v the_o war._n and_o yet_o say_v my_o author_n the_o english_a discharge_v upon_o this_o fleet_n 10000_o gun_n pant._n attic._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 208_o 209._o ex_fw-la comment_n bell._n ranzov_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 14._o a._n c._n 1593._o patrick_n cullin_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o the_o low_a country_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o with_o that_o purpose_n come_v over_o but_o intelligence_n be_v give_v thereof_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v 15._o the_o same_o year_n edmond_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n be_v hire_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o navy_n with_o ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v and_o they_o deserve_o execute_v 16._o a._n c._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v take_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v suborn_v and_o direct_v by_o richard_n whalepool_n and_o english_a fugitive_n and_o a_o jesuit_n to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n by_o lay_v a_o strong_a poison_n which_o the_o jesuit_n then_o give_v he_o on_o the_o pummel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o queen_n shall_v ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n thereon_o may_v carry_v the_o
he_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o to_o come_v to_o his_o chamber_n about_o such_o affair_n for_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o information_n of_o cause_n but_o in_o open_a court_n where_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o whereupon_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o duke_n go_v away_o not_o a_o little_a dissatisfy_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o rudeness_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o his_o majesty_n bid_v he_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o use_v and_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v use_v himself_o no_o better_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o solicit_v he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o cause_n another_o passage_n fall_v out_o in_o one_o of_o his_o circuit_n which_o be_v somewhat_o censure_v as_o a_o affection_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a strictness_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o exactness_n to_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o gentleman_n have_v send_v he_o a_o buck_n for_o his_o table_n that_o have_v a_o trial_n at_o the_o assize_n so_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o name_n he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v send_v he_o venison_n and_o find_v he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o trial_n to_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o for_o his_o buck_n to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o sell_v his_o venison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o every_o judge_n that_o have_v go_v that_o circuit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a gentleman_n then_o present_a but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n that_o a_o gift_n pervert_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o trial_n to_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o which_o the_o gentleman_n withdraw_v the_o record_n and_o at_o salisbury_n the_o dean_n nnd_v chapter_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n present_v he_o with_o six_o sugar-loave_n in_o his_o circuit_n he_o make_v his_o servant_n pay_v for_o the_o sugar_n before_o he_o will_v try_v their_o cause_n dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o life_n chap._n xxxii_o remarkable_a temperance_n in_o meat_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a diet_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o virtue_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o religion_n the_o ancient_a hebrew_n sum_v up_o their_o victual_n in_o that_o short_a bill_n of_o fare_n bread_n and_o water_n flesh_n and_o milk_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v extraordinary_a daniel_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o child_n and_o do_v well_o and_o appear_v plump_a and_o in_o good_a like_n with_o such_o food_n solomon_n advise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o table_n of_o great_a man_n and_o see_v dainty_n before_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o knife_n not_o to_o the_o trencher_n but_o to_o our_o throat_n especial_o if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o temperance_n but_o be_v person_n of_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o surfeit_v and_o some_o christian_n we_o may_v find_v not_o unskilful_a this_o way_n 1._o ambrose_n be_v very_o abstinent_a full_a of_o watch_n and_o prayer_n never_o dine_v but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist._n 2._o chrysostom_n seldom_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o invite_v ibid._n luther_n grudge_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n fuller_n 3._o s._n augustine_n diet_n be_v usual_o broth_n and_o root_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o meat_n so_o much_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o appetite_n for_o for_o his_o guest_n and_o kinsfolk_n he_o have_v better_o his_o dish_n for_o his_o meat_n be_v of_o earth_n wood_n or_o marble_n his_o table_n be_v more_o for_o disputation_n than_o rich_a banquet_a clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 4._o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v very_o abstenious_a in_o his_o diet_n frequent_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o studious_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o find_v leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o food_n till_o necessity_n urge_v he_o thereunto_o and_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o much_o impair_v his_o health_n thereby_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o give_v over_o his_o employment_n of_o pray_v read_v write_v or_o dictate_v to_o other_o ibid._n 5._o philippus_n nerius_n at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v refresh_v his_o body_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o only_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o these_o cold_a delight_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n be_v make_v priest_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o eat_v some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o abstain_v till_o supper_n which_o never_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o two_o poch_v egg_n or_o instead_o of_o these_o some_o pulse_n or_o herb_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v more_o dish_n than_o one_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o seldom_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o of_o white_a meat_n he_o never_o taste_v his_o wine_n be_v little_a and_o that_o much_o dilute_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a he_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o one_o dish_n more_o than_o another_o drexel_n oper._n tom_n 2._o the_o jejun_n &_o abstin_n part._n 1._o chap._n 11._o sect._n 8._o p._n 796._o 6._o cardinal_n carolus_n borromoeus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o abstinence_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o daily_a fast_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n sundays_n and_o holyday_n only_o except_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v even_o festival_n with_o that_o frugality_n that_o he_o usual_o feed_v upon_o pulse_n apple_n or_o herb_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o to_o command_v he_o to_o moderate_v these_o rigour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o spare-eating_a be_v conduce_v to_o health_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o phlegm_n and_o humour_n wherewith_o his_o body_n do_v abound_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o persist_v therein_o therefore_o with_o so_o rigid_a a_o constancy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o his_o labour_n beyond_o his_o accustom_a time_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n nor_o allow_v his_o thirst_n so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n ibid._n 7._o the_o meat_n upon_o which_o mr._n eliot_n live_v be_v a_o cibus_fw-la simplex_n a_o homely_a but_o a_o wholesome_a diet_n rich_a variety_n costly_a viand_n and_o poignant_a sauce_n come_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o table_n and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n he_o rare_o taste_v of_o they_o one_o dish_n and_o a_o plain_a one_o be_v his_o dinner_n and_o when_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o have_v see_v he_o sit_v magnify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o plenty_n which_o his_o people_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n rise_v to_o but_o not_o more_o than_o a_o bit_n or_o two_o of_o all_o the_o dainty_n do_v he_o take_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n all_o the_o while_n and_o for_o a_o supper_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o love_a and_o bless_a patron_n old_a mr._n cotton_n either_o whole_o to_o omit_v it_o or_o make_v but_o a_o small_a sup_n or_o two_o the_o utmost_a of_o it_o cotton_n mather_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n eliot_n p._n 32_o 33._o 8._o fulgentius_n though_o he_o have_v be_v tender_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n yet_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o fast_v that_o it_o much_o debilitate_a and_o weaken_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n forth_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n say_v the_o dainty_a feeder_n can_v prevent_v sickness_n and_o have_v a_o while_n habituate_v himself_o to_o this_o course_n of_o
forsake_v and_o harden_v another_o time_n to_o mrs._n n._n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o who_o have_v preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o all_o you_o will_v as_o sure_o see_v i_o damn_v as_o you_o now_o see_v e_fw-la stand_v here_o and_o again_o be_v press_v to_o publish_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o book_n that_o have_v cause_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v think_v sometime_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o confuse_a and_o confound_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n again_o with_o a_o deep_a sign_n say_v the_o black_a token_n of_o reprobation_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v above_o he_o in_o short_a he_o draw_v three_o paper_n of_o recantation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o which_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n so_o little_a justice_n reason_n and_o conscience_n plead_v for_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n be_v worthy_o so_o represent_v appear_v by_o divers_a base_a false_a devilish_a and_o most_o scandalous_a passage_n therein_o contain_v they_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o people_n weak_a and_o fantastical_a and_o not_o render_v a_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o their_o differ_v from_o other_o which_o be_v a_o devilish_a stroke_n make_v by_o a_o black_a blow_n to_o assert_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o send_v forth_o their_o minister_n that_o preacher_n run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n upon_o a_o phansiful_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o most_o have_v but_o the_o consent_n and_o connivance_n of_o a_o few_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o devilish_a lie_n as_o thousand_o can_v witness_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a state_n or_o the_o case_n be_v true_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v a_o lie_n if_o possible_a more_o than_o damnable_a etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o miserable_a destroy_v himself_o octob._n 13._o 1684._o see_v the_o narrative_a attest_v by_o though_o blunt_a and_o ben._n dennis_n and_o print_v may_v the_o 7._o 1688._o chap._n xlvi_o good_a people_n extreme_o afflict_a and_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n often_o befall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtheni_a god_n withdraw_v his_o glorious_a countenance_n and_o satan_n show_v his_o ugly_a visage_n and_o all_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o rouse_v and_o startle_v a_o secure_a world_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v beside_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o poor_a desert_a christian_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o man_n be_v mighty_o humble_v and_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a of_o any_o merit_n or_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o for_o succour_n and_o consolation_n but_o god_n only_o 1._o mr._n tho._n peacock_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o illness_n be_v strange_o afflict_a and_o as_o strange_o comfort_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o these_o despair_v and_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n compare_v together_o one_a his_o despair_v expression_n be_v such_o as_o these_o '_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o i_o see_v it_o now_o sit_v otherwise_o for_o these_o thing_n my_o conscience_n lay_v against_o i_o first_o i_o bring_v up_o my_o scholar_n in_o gluttony_n while_o i_o be_v talk_v they_o do_v undo_v themselves_o and_o further_o i_o do_v unadvised_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n many_o time_n at_o the_o table_n and_o for_o these_o i_o now_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o my_o conscience_n again_o i_o have_v procure_v my_o own_o death_n by_o often_o eat_v like_o a_o beast_n when_o i_o come_v jostle_v up_o and_o down_o to_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n and_o now_o i_o see_v before_o my_o face_n those_o dish_n of_o meat_n wherewith_o i_o clog_v my_o stomach_n sin_n sin_z sin_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o prayer_n a_o damnable_a wretched_a etc._n etc._n o_o how_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a be_v my_o estate_n that_o thus_o must_v converse_v with_o hellhound_n the_o lord_n have_v curse_v i_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n i_o be_v a_o foolish_a glorious_a hypocrite_n it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o save_v i_o he_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v he_o can_v i_o can_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n i_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o a_o post_n than_o a_o horse-shoe_n i_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o grace_n than_o these_o curtain_n than_o a_o goose_n than_o that_o block_n o_o o_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v break_v my_o heart_n comfort_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o hold_v your_o peace_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o idle_o you_o vex_v i_o your_o word_n be_v as_o dagger_n to_o my_o heart_n to_o one_o say_v good_a sir_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v your_o mind_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o play_v with_o hellhound_n i_o can_v desire_v grace_n i_o can_v as_o well_o leap_v over_o the_o church_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_n jesus_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o here_o curse_a be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v scholar_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a expression_n as_o o_o if_o god_n o_o god_n give_v i_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n o_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o drop_n o_o if_o i_o have_v o_o if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n i_o have_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o other_o three_o thousand_o world_n i_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o ease_v i_o o_o i_o love_v your_o company_n to_o dr._n airy_a and_o mr._n dod_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o grace_n in_o you_o o_o god_n reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v taste_v one_o dram_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 45.8_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v take_v heed_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a look_v to_o the_o foundation_n lord_n grantme_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n bless_v be_v god_n bless_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a to_o have_v such_o felicity_n throw_v upon_o i_o a_o poor_a wretched_a miscreant_n lord_n jesus_n unto_o thy_o hand_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o then_o very_o weak_a he_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n twice_o his_o belief_n once_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o so_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o conflict_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n tho._n peacock_n publish_v by_o e._n b._n 1646._o 2._o see_v the_o story_n of_o mrs._n joan_n drake_n and_o her_o great_a affliction_n together_o with_o her_o subsequent_a comfort_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n of_o mr._n honywood_n and_o other_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o doubt_n strange_o resolve_v 3._o mr._n paul_n baynes_n on_o his_o deathbed_n have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o she_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n say_v my_o author_n mrs._n harris_n dr._n harris_n last_a wife_n though_o a_o pious_a woman_n yet_o be_v much_o afflict_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o the_o able_a divine_n be_v at_o their_o wits-end_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o her_o poor_a self_n be_v put_v even_o beyond_o herself_o but_o as_o her_o husband_n will_v often_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o comfort_n come_v a_o little_a before_o death_n or_o a_o hour_n after_o death_n see_v dr._n harris_n be_v life_n 4._o mr._n richard_n rothwell_n that_o bold_a divine_a that_o often_o encounter_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o courage_n extraordinary_a yet_o be_v
visit_v the_o dungeon_n attend_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n study_v the_o language_n profit_v much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v first_o a_o grammar-school_n than_o the_o catechist-school_n at_o alexandria_n read_v daily_a lecture_n scarce_o allow_v he_o rest_v at_o night_n but_o for_o a_o very_a few_o hour_n and_o that_o not_o on_o a_o bed_n but_o the_o bare_a ground_n often_o fast_v go_v barefoot_a abstain_v from_o wine_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n never_o affect_a wealth_n though_o have_v many_o and_o great_a friend_n continue_v above_o fifty_o two_o year_n in_o teach_v write_v confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n one_o say_v of_o he_o origeni_n nullae_fw-la pars_fw-la aetatis_fw-la periit_fw-la à_fw-la studiis_fw-la and_o another_o origenis_n ingenium_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la pardiscenda_fw-la ibid._n 3._o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o so_o macerate_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o divine_a learning_n and_o contemplation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n p._n 99_o 4._o mr._n gregory_n of_o christ-church_n study_v sixteen_o hour_n a_o day_n constant_o scarce_o allow_v himself_o sufficient_a time_n for_o sleep_n little_a for_o meal_n none_o for_o society_n or_o recreation_n in_o his_o life_n he_o arise_v every_o morning_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n and_o seldom_o go_v to_o bed_n before_o ten._n 5._o sir_n edward_n coke_n author_n of_o the_o institutes_n and_o chief-justice_n in_o king_n james_n day_n be_v very_o regular_a in_o his_o hour_n especial_o of_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o rise_v at_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n at_o one_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o seize_v the_o than_o earl_n of_o somerset_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n thomas_n overbury_n his_o son_n tell_v the_o messenger_n if_o he_o come_v from_o ten_o king_n he_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o father_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o invite_v the_o messenger_n in_o to_o drink_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n with_o mr._n coke_n and_o his_o company_n at_o three_o a_o little_a bell_n be_v ring_v to_o call_v up_o the_o servant_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n arise_v detection_n of_o the_o court_n and_o state_n of_o england_n 6._o bishop_n latimer_n rise_v summer_n and_o winter_n ordinary_o at_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o study_n fox_n martyrology_n 7._o mr._n julius_n palmer_n a_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a in_o study_n that_o the_o arise_v ordinary_o every_o morning_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n and_o go_v not_o ordinary_o to_o bed_n till_o ten._n fox_n martyrology_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n be_v so_o industrious_a that_o he_o hide_v himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o study_n and_o so_o much_o recall_v his_o sense_n from_o exterior_a object_n that_o chrysippus-like_a he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o melissa_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o life_n 9_o mr._n bradford_n sleep_v not_o common_o above_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n till_o sleep_n come_v his_o book_n go_v not_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n ibid._n 10._o erasmus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o paracelsus_n profess_v that_o for_o some_o day_n he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n either_o to_o take_v physic_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o toil_v of_o study_n 11._o our_o late_a queen_n mary_n of_o sacred_a memory_n usual_o rise_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o even_o whilst_o she_o be_v a_o dress_n have_v some_o good_a book_n read_v over_o to_o she_o at_o least_o afterward_o betake_v to_o her_o study_n and_o devotion_n where_o she_o continue_v often_o till_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o important_a business_n call_v she_o away_o 12._o renatus_n deschartes_n be_v educate_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o flexia_n and_o have_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o race_n of_o his_o study_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age._n he_o be_v for_o three_o year_n a_o volunteer_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n twice_o present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o breda_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o prague_n from_o whence_o he_o visit_v italy_n discourse_v with_o galileus_n etc._n etc._n come_v back_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o capha_n and_o so_o to_o france_n again_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n afterward_o to_o holland_n and_o then_o into_o denmark_n tyrol_n venice_n amsterdam_n paris_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o employ_v his_o vacant_a hour_n in_o philosophical_a contemplation_n he_o study_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v slender_o store_v with_o book_n because_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o true_a the_o mathematical_a only_o except_v wherefore_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o friend_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o library_n and_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o lift_v up_o the_o cloth_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o a_o calf_n dissect_v see_v his_o life_n by_o borellus_n p._n 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 13._o hen._n zebertus_n th._n d._n testify_v that_o delrius_n in_o the_o adversaria_fw-la which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o seneca_n he_o have_v quote_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o divers_a author_n in_o divers_a science_n and_o language_n with_o very_o great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age._n drexel_n aurisod_n he_o read_v over_o more_o than_o once_o with_o close_a read_n all_o the_o fifteen_o volume_n of_o tostatus_n ibid._n 14._o thuanus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n of_o his_o franc._n victa_fw-la who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o study_n that_o sometime_o for_o three_o day_n together_o he_o will_v sit_v close_o at_o it_o without_o meat_n or_o sleep_n more_o than_o what_o for_o mere_a necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o take_v lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n without_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n wanley_n wonder_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o 15_o st._n augustine_n sit_v one_o time_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n meditate_v upon_o the_o trinity_n a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n present_v herself_o before_o he_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o she_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o observe_v she_o upon_o which_o the_o poor_a woman_n go_v away_o angry_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o herself_o suppose_v her_o poverty_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_n afterward_o be_v at_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v she_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n think_v she_o hear_v st._n austin_n discourse_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o private_a voice_n that_o she_o be_v not_o neglect_v as_o she_o think_v by_o the_o humble_a bishop_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o she_o go_v again_o and_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la sabell_n ex_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 16._o dr._n reynolds_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v mere_o by_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o study_n whereby_o he_o bring_v his_o wither_a body_n to_o be_v a_o very_a skeleton_n they_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perdere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propter_fw-la accidentia_fw-la lose_v his_o life_n for_o learning_n he_o with_o a_o smile_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perde_o causas_fw-la nor_o to_o save_v life_n lose_v that_o for_o which_o i_o live_v clark_n marr._n c._n 82._o p._n 358._o 17._o thomas_n aquinas_n sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o philip_n or_o as_o campanus_n say_v with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o transport_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o adversus_fw-la manichoeos_fw-la conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v thomas_n blush_v beseech_v his_o pardon_n say_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v just_a then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o can_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n zuing._n theatr._n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 23._o fulgos_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o p._n 1044._o and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o very_a intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n and_o in_o his_o read_n that_o he_o see_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v relinquish_v
their_o proper_a office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v thorough_o employ_v sabell_n ex._n l._n 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 91._o 18._o joseph_n scaliger_n then_o at_o paris_n when_o the_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o massacre_n be_v there_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o clash_v of_o arm_n the_o cry_v of_o child_n the_o lamentation_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o clamour_n and_o groan_n of_o men._n heinsii_n orat._n 1._o p._n 4._o wanley_n wonder_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o 19_o justin_n martyr_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n till_o he_o have_v get_v instructer_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n stoic_a peripatetic_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccles_n history_n 20._o tertullian_n be_v in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la doctrine_n paritus_fw-la lactant._n inter_v latino_n omnes_fw-la facilè_fw-la princeps_fw-la judicandus_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi excellent_o verse_v in_o physics_n mathematics_n history_n and_o civil_a law_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccles_n history_n 21._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o instructor_n attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a skill_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o be_v also_o a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a good_a orator_n mighty_o admire_v by_o basil_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o verse_n which_o he_o write_v much_o esteem_v in_o which_o abbess_n zenobias_n abraham_n meras_n and_o simeon_n endeavour_v much_o to_o imitate_v he_o ibid._n 22._o hierom_n distribute_v his_o time_n into_o two_o part_n one_o for_o study_n the_o other_o for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n he_o allow_v himself_o the_o least_o part_n for_o sleep_n less_o for_o food_n none_o for_o idleness_n when_o weary_a of_o study_n he_o pray_v or_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o to_o his_o study_n again_o he_o read_v over_o all_o his_o library_n and_o then_o rub_v up_o his_o old_a readins_n he_o learn_v most_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o read_v over_o commentary_n upon_o they_o not_o pretermit_v the_o work_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a writer_n but_o especial_o he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n who_o he_o call_v suum_fw-la his_o own_o with_o great_a charge_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriac_n yet_o in_o this_o course_n he_o take_v much_o pleasure_n ibid._n 23._o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v very_o exact_a in_o spend_v his_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n ibid._n p._n 96._o 24._o bernard_n live_v private_o in_o his_o cell_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o study_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n often_o say_v to_o himself_o bernard_n bernard_n remember_v for_o what_o end_n thou_o come_v hither_o he_o allow_v himself_o very_o little_a time_n for_o sleep_n often_o complain_v that_o all_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o spare_v be_v he_o in_o his_o diet_n that_o less_o sleep_n be_v necessary_a he_o never_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v to_o satiety_n yea_o by_o his_o rigid_a abstinence_n he_o so_o weaken_v his_o stomach_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o retain_v food_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o that_o little_a he_o do_v retain_v serve_v rather_o to_o retard_v death_n than_o prolong_v life_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n but_o equal_v the_o other_o monk_n in_o dig_v the_o ground_n carry_v wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o busy_v himself_o about_o mean_a service_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o labour_n he_o pray_v and_o meditate_a ibid._n p._n 104._o 25._o zuinglius_fw-la use_v to_o study_v stand_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o certain_a hour_n which_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v unless_o necessity_n compel_v he_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o ten_o a_o clock_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o read_v write_v interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n after_o dinner_n till_o about_o two_o a_o clock_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o friend_n or_o give_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o to_o his_o study_n till_o supper_n after_o which_o have_v walk_v awhile_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o write_v letter_n which_o sometime_o hold_v he_o till_o midnight_n ibid._n p._n 153._o 26._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n read_v over_o whole_a library_n both_o of_o latin_a and_o greek_a author_n with_o a_o wonderful_a celerity_n and_o yet_o cull_v out_o the_o most_o useful_a thing_n be_v he_o go_v through_o they_o he_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o only_a study_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o modern_a writer_n that_o if_o any_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o out_o of_o they_o he_o can_v present_o resolve_v it_o concern_v his_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v under_o its_o proper_a head_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 27._o sir_n john_n jeffery_n be_v bear_v in_o sussex_n and_o so_o profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v secondary_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o thence_o advance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o michaelmas-term_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o her_o reign_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o two_o year_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o plod_v student_n who_o industry_n perfect_v nature_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o nullus_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la otium_fw-la dies_fw-la exit_fw-la partem_fw-la noctium_fw-la studiis_fw-la vindicat_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la somno_fw-la sed_fw-la succumbet_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la vigiliâ_fw-la fatigatos_fw-la candenetsque_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la detinet_fw-la he_o spend_v no_o day_n idle_o but_o part_n of_o the_o night_n he_o devote_v to_o study_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o sleep_n but_o when_o surprise_v by_o it_o for_o wnat_n of_o it_o his_o weary_a eye_n when_o close_v and_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o overwatch_v he_o still_o hold_v to_o their_o work_n and_o compel_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o floyd_n state-worthies_a p._n 223._o 28._o aristotle_n to_o hinder_v his_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n he_o use_v sometime_o to_o apply_v a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a oil_n to_o his_o stomach_n and_o when_o he_o sleep_v he_o will_v hold_v a_o brazen_a ball_n in_o his_o hand_n over_o a_o basin_n that_o so_o when_o the_o ball_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o it_o he_o may_v again_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o laert._n l._n 5._o p._n 117_o 118._o 29._o callistus_n the_o three_o at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o usual_a industry_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o study_n but_o both_o read_v much_o himself_o and_o have_v other_o who_o read_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o affair_n plat._n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontif._n p._n 320_o 321._o 30._o jacobus_n milichius_n a_o german_a physician_n when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o spare_v afterward_o of_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v either_o read_n or_o write_v of_o something_o or_o else_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o he_o he_o be_v play_v at_o table_n a_o sport_n which_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o after_o dinner_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v at_o study_n and_o succubration_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o sleep_v but_o little_a and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o over-constant_a and_o the_o unseasonable_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o study_n be_v doubtless_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apoplexy_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1559._o melch._n adam_n in_o vit._n germ._n med._n p._n 96._o 31._o jacobus_n schegkius_fw-la when_o aged_a blind_a and_o apoplectical_a have_v one_o to_o read_v to_o he_o and_o even_o then_o put_v forth_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o topic_n of_o aristotle_n ibid._n p._n 295._o 32._o the_o worshipful_a william_n garaway_n esq_n my_o honour_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o ford_n in_o sussex_n now_o live_v and_o in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o competent_a health_n and_o great_a vigour_n of_o mind_n tho'_o of_o excellent_a natural_a endowment_n and_o great_a read_n yet_o be_v still_o very_o inquisitive_a after_o more_o knowledge_n careful_a to_o purchase_v all_o book_n of_o worth_a as_o they_o come_v from_o
ex_fw-la speed_v chron._n 7._o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n enjoy_v his_o father_n a_o less_o time_n than_o his_o grandfather_n his_o father_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n long_o before_o his_o grandfather_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o his_o carriage_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o high_a and_o extensive_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o please_v himself_o to_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o he_o to_o part_v with_o he_o so_o young_a these_o thing_n and_o other_o he_o will_v often_o declare_v to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n drop_v many_o tear_n to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o there_o express_v a_o importunate_a desire_n to_o his_o executor_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o new_a vault_n he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o though_o he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v yet_o he_o design_v that_o their_o body_n or_o relic_n shall_v lie_v together_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection-day_n which_o certain_o do_v denote_v a_o noble_a veneration_n and_o a_o most_o raise_v filial_a affection_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n liv._o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o child_n good_a betimes_o to_o see_v young_a tree_n new_o plant_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a be_v a_o very_a lovely_a and_o invite_a sight_n a_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o joshua_n pious_a in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o timothy_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o sacred_a record_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n spring_v up_o so_o soon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o sometime_o these_o blossom_n die_v before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v and_o a_o good_a beginning_n have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a end_v yet_o certain_o and_o lot_n solomon_n or_o our_o sense_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o end_v well_o when_o we_o begin_v well_o 1._o mr._n samuel_n crook_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n even_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v draw_v up_o towards_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n translate_v divers_a of_o david_n psalm_n and_o compose_v several_a hymn_n of_o his_o own_o some_o of_o which_o he_o sing_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o desire_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 4._o 2._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v mighty_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o tire_v his_o parent_n with_o ask_v religious_a question_n comfort_v his_o father_n in_o prison_n with_o letter_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n be_v prim._n christian_n 3._o k._n edward_n vi_o take_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o hear_v in_o sermon_n which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o hist_o of_o the_o reform_v 4._o queen_n elizabeth_n write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a ibid._n 5._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n never_o offend_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v ever_o offend_v by_o he_o 6._o archbishop_n usher_n at_o 10_o year_n old_a find_v himself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dr._n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o dr._n w._n gouge_n when_o at_o school_n be_v continual_o studious_a even_o at_o play-hour_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n clark_n be_v life_n 8._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n be_v often_o chide_v by_o his_o father_n from_o his_o book_n ibid._n 9_o mr._n jeremy_n whitaker_n when_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v frequent_o go_v in_o company_n 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o warm_a sermon_n and_o take_v note_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o in_o repeat_v they_o and_o though_o his_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o yet_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o be_v unmoveable_a in_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n 10._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n be_v esteem_v sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 4_o or_o 5_o year_n he_o will_v cry_v to_o go_v to_o his_o lady_n mother_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n little_o more_o than_o five_o year_n old_a he_o weep_v in_o read_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o learning_n chapter_n by_o heart_n he_o learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v he_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o native_a frenchman_n when_o at_o the_o latin-school_n at_o vacant_a hour_n other_o be_v at_o play_n he_o be_v constant_o observe_v to_o be_v read_v studious_o by_o himself_o ibid._n 11._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n in_o his_o young_a year_n rise_v many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o seek_v out_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o ibid._n 12._o mr._n rich._n sedgwick_n when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n and_o live_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v at_o their_o game_n and_o dance_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o corner_n mourning_n ibid._n 13._o mr._n julius_n herring_n when_o a_o boy_n be_v note_v for_o his_o diligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n on_o play-day_n he_o with_o 2_o or_o 3_o more_o schoolfellow_n will_v pray_v together_o repeat_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v last_o lord's-day_n ibid._n 14._o mrs._n margaret_n corbet_n daughter_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n warden_n of_o merton-colledge_n who_o about_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n write_v sermon_n with_o dexterity_n and_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o such_o note_n write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n ibid._n 15._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v from_o her_o childhood_n very_o docile_a take_v much_o pain_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o collect_v special_a note_n out_o of_o practical_a divine_n when_o i_o be_v say_v she_o in_o a_o narrative_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a upon_o read_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o affect_v my_o heart_n as_o from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v wrought_v over_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ibid._n 16._o mr._n caleb_n vernon_n can_v read_v the_o bible_n distinct_o at_o four_o year_n old_a and_o by_o six_o become_v very_o apt_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o theory_n thereof_o and_o moral_a regard_n thereto_o exact_o observant_a of_o his_o parent_n with_o ambition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v they_o in_o love_n to_o begin_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o mr._n r._n d._n then_o in_o london_n he_o write_v this_o his_o first_o letter_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o kind_a letter_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o desire_v the_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o may_v be_v make_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n '_o being_n ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n o_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o flourish_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o trying-day_n the_o lord_n be_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n to_o find_v out_o outside_n professor_n who_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o his_o come_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n o_o how_o near_o be_v his_o come_n even_o at_o the_o
in_o hell_n long_o ago_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v my_o parent_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o save_v they_o from_o this_o infection_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o bring_v i_o up_o in_o thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o stay_v this_o infection_n that_o rage_v in_o this_o city_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o this_o infection_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v of_o it_o fit_v i_o for_o death_n that_o i_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n for_o he_o will_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n heaven_n be_v the_o best_a hospital_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n again_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o job_n do_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o i_o shall_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o lend_v i_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o lead_v i_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n of_o death_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o death_n a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o john_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o comfort_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n but_o say_v the_o minister_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n see_v we_o deserve_v none_o he_o answer_v no_o if_o i_o have_v my_o desert_n i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n long_o ago_o but_o reply_v the_o minister_n which_o way_n do_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o answer_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_o after_o he_o fall_v asleep_a say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o long_a sleep_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o not_o to_o wake_v he_o he_o die_v when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n three_o week_n and_o a_o day_n old_a 15._o anne_n lane_n be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n in_o colebrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o speak_v plain_a and_o express_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o reason_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o if_o she_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb._n she_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v die_v and_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a i_o have_v occasion_n to_o lie_v at_o colebrook_n send_v for_o her_o father_n a_o old_a disciple_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o his_o experience_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n first_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o child_n somewhat_o civil_a honest_a and_o as_o to_o man_n harmless_a but_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n till_o this_o sweet_a child_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o thorough_a inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o to_o redeem_v his_o time_n and_o to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n to_o he_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o invisibles_n that_o a_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n shall_v speak_v so_o feel_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o great_o concern_v not_o only_o about_o her_o own_o soul_n but_o about_o her_o father_n be_v too_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a recreation_n to_o she_o to_o hear_v any_o good_a people_n talk_v about_o god_n christ_n their_o soul_n the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v another_o life_n she_o continue_v thus_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o a_o better_a place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o god_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o too_o she_o be_v call_v home_o to_o rest_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n before_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a she_o depart_v about_o 1640._o 16._o talitha_n alder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n in_o kent_n who_o live_v near_o gravesend_n she_o be_v much_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n by_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o there_o appear_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o she_o till_o she_o be_v between_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a about_o which_o time_n when_o she_o be_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o think_v will_v become_v of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v great_o afraid_a that_o she_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n upon_o this_o see_v she_o in_o such_o a_o despond_v condition_n a_o dear_a friend_n of_o she_o spend_v the_o next_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o approach_a dissolution_n which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o she_o anon_o say_v she_o with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o his_o bride_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o go_v to_o glory_n o_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v to_o go_v with_o i_o to_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o word_n her_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o go_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o have_v some_o believe_a sight_n of_o before_o she_o die_v when_o she_o be_v between_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a about_o 1644._o 17._o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v at_o leyden_n in_o holland_n jan._n 24._o 1650._o of_o very_a religious_a parent_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v this_o their_o child_n and_o to_o present_v she_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v holy_a education_n the_o good_a example_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o catechise_v to_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n so_o that_o she_o soon_o have_v a_o true_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o what_o she_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v a_o admirable_a use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a in_o she_o be_v the_o ardent_a affection_n she_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n in_o which_o she_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v by_o the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o live_v which_o she_o can_v not_o but_o own_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n next_o the_o lord_n christ_n o_o how_o do_v she_o bless_v god_n for_o her_o catechism_n and_o beg_v of_o her_o father_n to_o go_v particular_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o she_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o her_o catechism_n and_o to_o thank_v they_o from_o her_o a_o die_a child_n for_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n of_o catechise_v how_o refresh_v those_o truth_n be_v now_o to_o she_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o distress_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o attend_v without_o weariness_n she_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o her_o parent_n not_o to_o be_v over-grieve_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n urge_v that_o of_o david_n upon_o they_o while_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o fast_v and_o weep_v but_o when_o it_o die_v he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o sit_v up_o and_o ear_n and_o say_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o death_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v after_o my_o death_n our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v
alibi_fw-la 11._o bishop_n vsher_n custom_n be_v to_o pray_v four_o time_n a_o day_n in_o and_o with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n at_o eight_o and_o before_o dinner_n and_o supper_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o each_o of_o which_o he_o be_v always_o present_a on_o friday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v constant_o a_o hour_n spend_v in_o his_o chapel_n in_o catechise_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o instruct_v of_o his_o family_n and_o on_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v repeat_v in_o his_o chapel_n by_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n see_v his_o life_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n so_o famous_a for_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a use_n to_o pray_v twice_o every_o day_n in_o secret_a twice_o with_o some_o choice_a friend_n and_o servant_n beside_o his_o family-duty_n see_v his_o life_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o secret_a thrice_o every_o day_n and_o sometime_o often_o if_o he_o can_v gain_v opportunity_n beside_o his_o family-duty_n and_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n which_o he_o importunate_o embrace_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o i_o can_v testify_v say_v mr._n fairclough_n upon_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o i_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o seldom_o visit_v he_o but_o if_o any_o convenient_a place_n can_v be_v find_v we_o may_v not_o part_v except_o we_o have_v pray_v together_o nor_n be_v he_o more_o frequent_a in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o constant_a in_o secret_a read_v the_o scripture_n see_v his_o life_n 14._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n upon_o the_o escape_n of_o his_o child_n after_o a_o dangerous_a fall_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o give_v all_o the_o tithe-wool_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o vow_n be_v register_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pious_o observe_v see_v his_o life_n 15._o mr._n cotton_n mather_n tell_v we_o such_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o mr._n eliot_n that_o like_o another_o moses_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o face_n a_o continual_a shine_n arise_v from_o his_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o can_v give_v a_o full_a description_n of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v in_o a_o paraphrase_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v himself_o to_o make_v upon_o that_o scripture_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o write_v from_o he_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_n and_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a conversation_n for_o first_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v due_o zealous_a for_o and_o zealous_a on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n have_v write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sabbath_n remember_v which_o look_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o thus_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o week_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o sabbatize_v well_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o spend_v in_o heaven_n ere_o we_o have_v do_v for_o second_o we_o have_v have_v many_o day_n for_o both_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o here_o be_v so_o many_o sabbath_n more_o moreover_o three_o we_o have_v our_o lecture_n every_o week_n and_o pious_a people_n will_v miss_v they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o furthermore_o four_o we_o have_v our_o private_a meeting_n wherein_o we_o pray_v and_o sing_n and_o repeat_v sermon_n and_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n almost_o every_o day_n but_o a_o little_a far_o five_o we_o perform_v family_n duty_n every_o day_n we_o have_v our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n wherein_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o family_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o careful_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n six_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v our_o daily_a devotion_n in_o our_o closet_n wherein_o unto_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o his_o word_n a_o david_n will_v be_v at_o this_o work_n no_o less_o than_o thrice_o a_o day_n seven_o we_o have_v likewise_o many_o score_n of_o ejaculation_n in_o a_o day_n and_o these_o we_o have_v like_o nehemiah_n in_o whatever_o place_n we_o come_v into_o eight_o we_o have_v our_o occasional_a thought_n and_o our_o occasional_a talk_v upon_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o we_o have_v our_o occasional_a act_n of_o charity_n wherein_o we_o do_v like_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n every_o day_n nine_o in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o civil_a calling_n we_o keep_v up_o heavenly_a frames_n we_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o toil_n yea_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o some_o eye_n both_o to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o behold_v i_o have_v not_o now_o leave_v a_o inch_n of_o time_n to_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v all_o engross_v for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lest_o here_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o last_o we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o be_v always_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o continual_o raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o our_o helper_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o we_o have_v know_v some_o live_v thus_o and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o life_n have_v but_o spin_v a_o web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bless_a experience_n new-england_n have_v example_n of_o this_o life_n tho'_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o too_o many_o professor_n do_v becloud_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o fine_a our_o employment_n lie_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o we_o ask_v where_o be_o i_o to_o be_v to_o day_n our_o soul_n must_v answer_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o evening_n if_o we_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o be_v to_o day_n our_o soul_n may_v answer_v in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n thou_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n while_o thou_o live_v and_o when_o thou_o die_v heaven_n will_v be_v no_o strange_a place_n to_o thou_o no_o thou_o have_v be_v there_o a_o thousand_o time_n before_o in_o this_o language_n have_v i_o hear_v he_o express_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o boniface_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benedict_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la faciendo_fw-la docert_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la docent_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n 15._o mr._n henry_n gearing_n covenant_n with_o god_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n shewer_n o_o most_o dreadful_a god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v of_o thy_o poor_a prodigal_n now_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o thy_o door_n i_o have_v fall_v from_o thou_o by_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o a_o thousand-fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n by_o my_o wicked_a practice_n but_o of_o thy_o infinite_a grace_n thou_o have_v promise_v mercy_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o thy_o gospel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v in_o and_o throw_v down_o my_o weapon_n submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o because_o thou_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o peace_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v away_o my_o idol_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o all_o thy_o enemy_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v wicked_o side_v with_o against_o thou_o i_o here_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n renounce_v they_o all_o firm_o covenant_v with_o thou_o not_o to_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o to_o use_v conscientious_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o my_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v former_o inordinate_o and_o idolatrous_o let_v out_o my_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n i_o do_v here_o resign_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o make_v it_o humble_o protest_v before_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a resolution_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n
and_o make_v savoury_a with_o grace_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o tongue_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o heart_n think_v the_o tongue_n speak_v common_o a_o pure_a fountain_n do_v not_o send_v out_o dirty_a stream_n nor_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit._n beside_o our_o language_n do_v not_o only_o expose_v ourselves_o but_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v of_o other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o truth_n or_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v cautious_a and_o use_v a_o sober_a prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o little_a member_n and_o wise_a and_o good_a people_n be_v so_o spare_v and_o discreet_a in_o their_o word_n 1._o bembo_fw-mi a_o primitive_a christian_a come_v to_o a_o friend_n to_o learn_v a_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o he_o the_o 39th_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o in_o my_o tongue_n upon_o hear_v of_o which_o word_n he_o stop_v his_o tutor_n say_v this_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o learn_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v and_o be_v after_o six_o month_n rebuke_v for_o not_o come_v again_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v his_o first_o lesson_n nay_o after_o fifteen_o year_n he_o profess_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o fulfil_v that_o one_o line_n anonym_n 2._o dr._n potter_n when_o fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n oxon_n observe_v the_o fellow_n after_o dinner_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a manner_n talk_v together_o of_o many_o trivial_a thing_n say_v nothing_o but_o careful_o remark_v what_o they_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v talk_v he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o now_o my_o master_n will_v you_o hear_v all_o your_o extravagant_a discourse_n for_o i_o have_v strict_o observe_v and_o mark_v what_o you_o say_v and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o their_o discourse_n which_o they_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 155._o much_o the_o like_a story_n be_v report_v of_o mr._n j._n janeway_n in_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o essaean_o be_v towards_o god_n very_o religious_a for_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o make_v certain_a prayer_n and_o vow_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o country_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a exhort_v that_o to_o prevent_v idle_a discourse_n which_o may_v arise_v at_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v conc._n trid._n decret_a 1._o sess_n 5._o john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n usual_o discourse_v among_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v often_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 6._o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n injunction_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n mary_n house_n in_o worcester_z 1537_o be_v thus_o item_n that_o the_o prior_n have_v at_o his_o dinner_n or_o supper_n every_o day_n a_o chapter_n read_v and_o to_o have_v edify_v communication_n of_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n 7._o cardinal_z pool_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o reformation_n require_v bishop_n to_o have_v at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n ibid._n 8._o the_o conference_n of_o mr._n john_n eliot_n be_v like_o those_o which_o tertullian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v common_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o day_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la dominum_fw-la audire_fw-la as_o know_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o manage_v his_o rudder_n so_o as_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v heaven-ward_n in_o his_o whole_a communication_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n at_o spiritualize_v of_o earthly_a object_n and_o raise_v of_o high_a thought_n from_o very_o mean_a thing_n as_o once_o go_v with_o some_o feebleness_n up_o the_o hill_n to_o church_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o lead_v he_o this_o be_v very_a like_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v up_o hill_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n fetch_v we_o up_o and_o instant_o spy_v a_o bush_n near_o he_o he_o as_o nimble_o add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o the_o way_n too_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o famous_a vrsin_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o go_v unto_o he_o without_o come_v away_o aut_fw-la doctior_fw-la aut_fw-la melior_fw-la either_o the_o wise_a or_o better_a from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o animadversion_n which_o more_o than_o one_o friend_n of_o our_o eliot_n have_v make_v concern_v he_o i_o be_v never_o with_o he_o but_o i_o get_v or_o may_v have_v get_v some_o good_a from_o he_o cott._n mather_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n j._n eliot_n p._n 19_o 9_o oh_o say_v dr._n bolton_n that_o worthless_a subject_n shall_v so_o often_o take_v up_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n and_o christ_n so_o full_a so_o sweet_a so_o delightful_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o subject_n which_o shall_v be_v matter_n for_o our_o soul_n discourse_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v throw_v aside_o as_o not_o worth_a take_v up_o in_o vit._n ejus_fw-la 10._o mr._n giles_n firmin_n speak_v of_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n great_a grace_n and_o great_a infirmity_n my_o father_n ward_n will_v often_o say_v of_o he_o my_o brother_n roger_n have_v grace_n enough_o for_o two_o man_n and_o not_o half_a enough_o for_o himself_o a_o most_o woeful_a temper_v or_o rather_o distemper_v in_o his_o constitution_n which_o hinder_v much_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o one_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o grace_n he_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o a_o knight_n table_n what_o company_n be_v there_o i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o season_v his_o meat_n with_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o sit_v at_o meal_n and_o not_o one_o word_n for_o god_n be_v to_o he_o strange_a the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n the_o man_n be_v sad_o deject_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o sorrow_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v i._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o base_a dastardly_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o your_o father_n will_v say_v in_o such_o company_n if_o you_o can_v sow_v any_o good_a you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v out_o evil_a much_o ado_n i_o have_v to_o get_v up_o his_o spirit_n firmin_n real_a christian_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 11._o the_o late_a countess_n of_o warwick_n will_v perfume_v the_o company_n with_o good_a discourse_n to_o prevent_v idle_a or_o worse_a communication_n not_o abrupt_o upbray_o or_o importune_o which_o be_v very_o nauseous_a and_o fulsome_a and_o spoil_v a_o good_a game_n by_o bad_a play_v but_o she_o be_v like_o spiritual_a stove_n you_o shall_v feel_v the_o heat_n and_o not_o see_v the_o fire_n and_o find_v yourself_o in_o other_o company_n among_o the_o same_o person_n and_o rather_o wonder_n than_o perceive_v how_o you_o come_v there_o for_o she_o will_v drop_v a_o wise_a sentence_n or_o moral_a holy_a apothegm_n with_o which_o she_o be_v admirable_o furnish_v that_o suit_v with_o at_o least_o not_o far_o remote_a from_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o commend_v or_o improve_n it_o that_o she_o will_v wind_v about_o the_o whole_a discourse_n without_o offence_n yea_o with_o pleasure_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n 12._o the_o discourse_n which_o daily_o fall_v from_o bishop_n usher_n at_o his_o table_n in_o clear_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o subject_n especial_o when_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o heater_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v to_o solomon_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o about_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n see_v his_o life_n 13._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n make_v such_o a_o reform_v in_o his_o parish_n that_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o place_n say_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o oath_n swear_v nor_o
by_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o testify_v likewise_o of_o paula_n that_o she_o have_v most_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o heart_n and_o of_o nepotian_n that_o with_o daily_o read_v and_o meditate_v he_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n bibliothecani_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o library_n of_o christ_n clark_n examp._n 16._o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o all_o the_o sermon-time_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o disparagement_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 17._o charles_n the_o great_a use_v to_o set_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o bible_n as_o our_o canutus_n sometime_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o rood_n both_o of_o they_o to_o intimate_v their_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n clark_n exam._n vol._n 1._o c._n 119._o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v a_o diligent_a attender_n upon_o sermon_n hear_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o pen_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o study_v they_o diligent_o afterward_o ibid._n 19_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v often_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o hear_v sermon_n ibid._n 20._o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n be_v mighty_a attentive_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o read_v ibid._n 21._o bugenhagius_n a_o dutch_a divine_a be_v so_o joyful_a when_o luther_n and_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o dutch_a that_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o finish_v their_o work_n he_o ever_o after_o invite_v his_o friend_n to_o a_o feast_n which_o he_o call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n ibid._n 22._o chrysostome_n preach_v to_o his_o people_n use_v this_o expression_n get_v you_o bibles_n by_o all_o mean_n whatever_o they_o cost_v you_o you_o may_v better_o want_v bread_n light_n &_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n ex_fw-la trapp_n 23._o i_o can_v speak_v it_o by_o experience_n say_v erasmus_n that_o there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n read_v it_o cursory_o and_o careless_o but_o if_o he_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o ibid._n 24._o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v so_o wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v to_o franc._n petrarcha_n he_o thus_o say_v of_o they_o i_o swear_v to_o you_o petrarch_n that_o my_o learning_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o kingdom_n and_o if_o i_o must_v want_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o want_v my_o diadem_n than_o my_o learning_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la cornel._n de_fw-fr lapide_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v say_v peter_n martyr_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v never_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o will_v jeer_v we_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a for_o say_v so_o but_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o make_v trial_n malè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la juvare_fw-la ausim_fw-la nisi_fw-la tandem_fw-la capiantur_fw-la let_v it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o i_o for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o swear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n if_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o strange_o take_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n if_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 8._o ibid._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o bible_n say_v the_o reverend_a mr._n burgess_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o coll._n morn_n exercise_n though_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 4000_o year_n we_o read_v of_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v just_a before_o his_o death_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o also_o do_v convert_v at_o his_o first_o convince_v call_n rare_o do_v any_o save_o convert_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o first_o conviction_n convert_v st._n augustine_n stifle_v conviction_n cost_v he_o dear_a you_o that_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o conscience_n as_o spira_n do_v shall_v expect_v to_o roar_v for_o it_o here_o as_o he_o do_v or_o hereafter_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o many_o hope_v he_o to_o do_v they_o be_v considerable_a divine_n who_o be_v not_o hopeless_a of_o his_o salvation_n thus_o far_o mr._n burgess_n 27._o john_n a_o egyptian_a confessor_n who_o eusebius_n see_v and_o hear_v though_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o his_o body_n mangle_v can_v repeat_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n till_o come_v near_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n dr._n cave_n '_o be_v primitive_a christian_a 28._o nazianzen_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o relinquish_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o book_n ibid._n 29._o luther_n say_v he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o paradise_n without_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o he_o can_v live_v well_o enough_o in_o hell_n mr._n calamy_n be_v godly_a man_n ark._n 30._o gildas_n have_v scarce_o one_o paragraph_n in_o his_o epistle_n unstor_v with_o scripture_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n be_v for_o their_o bible_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o public_a market_n tho._n jones_n sovereign_a of_o the_o heart_n 31._o mr._n bradford_n to_o willerton_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o people_n must_v learn_v all_o at_o the_o priest_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n answer_v then_o i_o see_v you_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o hang_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v barrabas_n go_v as_o the_o priest_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o do_v at_o which_o word_n willerton_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o any_o more_o fox_n martyr_n 32._o the_o christian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bible_n and_o study_v it_o so_o diligent_o and_o use_v it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n so_o frequent_o and_o bold_o that_o darbyshire_n principal_a of_o broadgate_n tell_v mr._n hawk_n in_o bishop_n bonner_n house_n you_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n ibid._n 33._o blesilla_n a_o devout_a widow_n weak_a and_o sickly_a be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n s._n hierom._n 34._o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la bear_v at_o ferrara_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o young_a princess_n of_o that_o place_n after_o get_v out_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o that_o country_n say_v it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o what_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n then_o make_v upon_o my_o spirit_n that_o former_a aversion_n i_o have_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o turn_v to_o have_v it_o as_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n anonym_n 35._o one_o captain_n knox_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o ceilon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n for_o near_o twenty_o year_n be_v extreme_o please_v when_o he_o find_v there_o a_o english_a bible_n which_o he_o purchase_v at_o a_o rate_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o find_v prayer_n so_o sweet_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v then_o see_v his_o description_n of_o ceilon_n 36._o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o night_n before_o her_o execution_n send_v her_o sister_n the_o lady_n catherine_n the_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o good_a sister_n catherine_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o print_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n dear_a sister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a heart_n purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n which_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v so_o that_o if_o you_o apply_v diligent_o this_o book_n
unto_o they_o but_o the_o servant_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o master_n give_v they_o but_o two_o crown_n not_o know_v what_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v for_o money_n before_o they_o get_v home_o not_o long_o after_o some_o nobleman_n meet_v the_o bishop_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n appoint_v two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o servant_n have_v receive_v the_o money_n present_o with_o great_a joy_n acquaint_v his_o master_n therewith_o whereupon_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o may_v now_o see_v how_o in_o wrong_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o due_n by_o keep_v back_o the_o three_o crown_n which_o i_o intend_v they_o thou_o have_v likewise_o wrong_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v those_o three_o crown_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o give_v thou_o have_v receive_v three_o hundred_o crown_n whereas_o now_o i_o have_v but_o two_o melanc_fw-fr apud_fw-la job_n manlium_fw-la in_o loc._n com._n 6._o suitable_a likewise_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o story_n of_o one_o john_n stewart_n provost_n of_o air_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o charity_n he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o one_o his_o heart_n on_o a_o time_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n he_o send_v for_o divers_a of_o they_o to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v meet_v and_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n he_o make_v they_o promise_n not_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o what_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o money_n with_o he_o to_o lend_v each_o of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o offer_v to_o repay_v it_o till_o he_o require_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o this_o such_o a_o plague_n break_v forth_o in_o air_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n that_o trade_n much_o decay_v and_o he_o himself_o with_o other_o be_v reduce_v to_o strait_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o place_n deride_v he_o say_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o poor_a and_o his_o give_v so_o much_o to_o other_o like_o a_o fool_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o want_v but_o mark_v what_o follow_v have_v borrow_v a_o little_a money_n he_o depart_v from_o air_n to_o rochel_n in_o france_n where_o salt_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v exceed_v cheap_a for_o want_v of_o trading_n he_o adventure_v to_o fraught_v a_o ship_n load_v she_o upon_o credit_n and_o then_o go_v back_o again_o through_o england_n to_o air_n in_o scotland_n have_v order_v the_o ship_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o after_o long_a expectation_n he_o be_v inform_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o ship_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turkish_a man_n of_o war_n the_o report_n whereof_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v he_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v but_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o open_v to_o the_o reproach_v of_o his_o profession_n and_o charity_n but_o soon_o after_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o ship_n be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o road_n and_o upon_o his_o go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o through_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n leave_v for_o himself_o though_o his_o bread_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o appearance_n lose_v yet_o after_o many_o day_n it_o return_v to_o he_o with_o great_a advantage_n this_o story_n hately_n relate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o daniel_n waldow_n esq_n citizen_n and_o mercer_n who_o be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o london_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o lay_v down_o i_o can_v from-mine_a own_o experience_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o charity_n as_o also_o of_o that_o plentiful_a estate_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v he_o thereupon_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mr._n james_n nalton_n now_o with_o god_n who_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n waldow_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n for_o our_o imitation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a and_o exemplary_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a bounty_n manifest_v on_o every_o occasion_n never_o any_o good_a man_n minister_n or_o other_o come_v to_o propound_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n public_a or_o private_a that_o need_v to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o to_o propound_v it_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o prevent_v importunity_n by_o his_o christian_a and_o heroick_n liberty_n he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o give_v ten_o pound_n to_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n than_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n make_v of_o give_v ten_o shilling_n his_o charity_n have_v two_o singular_a concomitant_n which_o make_v it_o remarkable_a and_o praiseworthy_a 1._o he_o do_v good_a while_o he_o live_v he_o carry_v his_o lantern_n before_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n his_o executor_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n his_o overseer_n some_o will_v part_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o not_o lo_o nger_n this_o be_v like_o a_o cutpurse_n that_o be_v espy_v or_o pursue_v will_v drop_v a_o purse_n of_o gold_n because_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o but_o to_o be_v do_v good_a in_o our_o life-time_n while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o child_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o when_o our_o head_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a 2._o he_o disperse_v his_o charity_n so_o secret_o without_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o pharisaical_a vainglory_n that_o his_o lefthand_n do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o right-hand_n do_v therefore_o do_v he_o often_o go_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n under_o his_o cloak_n to_o some_o godly_a friend_n desire_v they_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o such_o honest_a poor_a people_n as_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o relief_n in_o brief_a he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a while_n he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v when_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v so_o large_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a when_o he_o live_v many_o i_o know_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o have_v many_o child_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v so_o have_v mr._n wald●●_n he_o have_v nine_o child_n alive_a at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o his_o charity_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o his_o child_n but_o do_v rather_o entail_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 8._o mr._n john_n walter_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n be_v signal_o charitable_a not_o only_o at_o his_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o vainglory_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o poor_a family_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o who_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v confide_v whereupon_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o large_a estate_n but_o likewise_o give_v he_o such_o contentedness_n therein_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o abundant_o satisfy_v and_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o surplusage_n of_o his_o estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v accrue_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o call_v to_o charitable_a uses_n see_v his_o own_o expression_n transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o about_o twenty_o year_n past_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o a_o convenient_a estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v my_o charge_n and_o afford_v fit_a portion_n for_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o my_o decease_n i_o resolve_v that_o what_o further_a estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o intra_v i_o with_o to_o bestow_v the_o
all_o the_o pastor_n of_o caen_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o other_o protestant_a refugee_n belong_v to_o the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o low_a country_n anno_fw-la 1687_o offer_v their_o unanimous_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o marvellous_a matter_n 16._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o undoubted_a relation_n of_o a_o poor_a but_o a_o good_a woman_n belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o mr._n daniel_n burgess_n in_o london_n she_o have_v for_o many_o year_n labour_v under_o a_o fistula_n in_o her_o hip_n which_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v taint_v and_o she_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o hospital_n as_o incurable_a this_o person_n read_v with_o prayer_n over_o it_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n 15.28_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o feel_v her_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v forth_o unto_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o he_o she_o find_v herself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o cure_a of_o all_o her_o malady_n i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o receive_v concern_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1694._o 17._o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n how_o i_o find_v the_o ensue_a passage_n which_o i_o take_v the_o leave_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o public_a it_o give_v among_o we_o write_v that_o wort_n by_o man_n some_o revive_v to_o the_o languish_v interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o check_n to_o the_o infidel_n spirit_n that_o under_o the_o false_o assume_v name_n of_o deism_n will_v turn_v all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o religion_n into_o ridicule_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o own_o it_o by_o some_o late_a miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n 18._o that_o excellent_a person_n proceed_v then_o to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o add_v a_o four_o i_o have_v late_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v six_o year_n ago_o a_o blackamooryouth_n servant_n unto_o a_o religious_a baroner_n he_o late_o dine_v at_o my_o house_n assure_v i_o that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v strike_v with_o universal_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o limb_n which_o continue_v upon_o he_o a_o year_n and_o half_a like_o rheumatical_a but_o relieve_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apt_a usual_a mean_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v relief_n in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n in_o his_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a he_o grow_v serious_a instructible_a penitent_a and_o by_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n a_o good_a man_n know_v to_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o understand_a acknowledement_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o consent_v but_o press_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v own_o christ_n public_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o cure_a and_o have_v continue_v well_o ever_o since_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n haleluia_o preparative_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o revival_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o obstinate_a persevere_v infidel_n 19_o susanna_n arch_n be_v a_o miserable_a widow_n for_o divers_a year_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o horrid_a leprosy_n which_o the_o physician_n that_o see_v it_o pronounce_v incurable_a but_o from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o tell_v she_o so_o a_o strange_a persuasion_n come_v into_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v cure_v she_o that_o scripture_n come_v frequent_o into_o her_o mind_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o she_o find_v herself_o enable_v to_o plead_v this_o before_o he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o confidence_n that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v prevail_v she_o resolve_v that_o she_o will_v rely_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n cure_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o who_o have_v still_o as_o much_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n she_o feel_v many_o temptation_n to_o weaken_v her_o confidence_n but_o still_o there_o come_v in_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a scripture_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o she_o to_o strengthen_v it_o as_o at_o one_o time_n that_o in_o mark_n 11.22_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n at_o another_o time_n that_o in_o job_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n that_o in_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n her_o leprosy_n have_v be_v complicate_v with_o a_o phtisick_n which_o for_o many_o year_n afflict_v she_o but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_v 1694._o she_o have_v her_o phtisick_n remove_v without_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o she_o take_v that_o as_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o the_o late_a miracle_n upon_o other_o enliven_v this_o her_o hope_n exceed_o in_o december_n the_o distemper_n of_o this_o godly_a woman_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o upon_o she_o and_o when_o her_o mind_n be_v uneasy_a those_o passage_n come_v to_o mind_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o on_o december_n 26._o at_o night_n she_o be_v buffet_v with_o some_o temptation_n that_o her_o faith_n for_o her_o cure_n have_v prove_v but_o a_o fancy_n her_o faith_n for_o her_o soul_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o she_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o soul_n upon_o thou_o and_o my_o body_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v now_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o disease_n upon_o thou_o her_o mind_n be_v hereupon_o compose_v and_o the_o next_o night_n put_v up_o her_o hand_n unto_o her_o head_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o she_o feel_v a_o new_a skin_n on_o both_o side_n which_o very_o much_o amaze_v she_o whereupon_o she_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thou_o begin_v thou_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o she_o then_o take_v off_o her_o head-cloath_n find_v the_o scurf_n go_v off_o her_o head_n and_o a_o firm_a skin_n appear_v there_o and_o her_o distemper_n which_o have_v extend_v itself_o all_o over_o her_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n in_o putrify_a sore_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sudden_o take_v away_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n reader_n do_v not_o now_o encourage_v thyself_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n to_o relieve_v thy_o particular_a affliction_n but_o improve_v these_o miracle_n as_o intimation_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v and_o will_v quick_o do_v for_o his_o afflict_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o last_o account_n be_v extract_v from_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n in_o his_o sermon_n call_v thing_n for_o a_o distress_a people_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n 20._o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o kent_n that_o at_o two_o year_n old_a cure_v all_o disease_n several_a person_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o the_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o a_o seven_o son_n 21._o samuel_n scot_n seven_o son_n of_o mr._n william_n scot_n of_o hedington_n in_o wilt-shire_n do_v when_o a_o child_n wonderful_a cure_n by_o touch_v only_o viz._n as_o to_o the_o king's-evil_a wenn_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o virtue_n do_v decrease_v and_o have_v he_o live_v long_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v spend_v 22._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a hand_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a effect_n e._n g._n one_o a_o painter_n of_o stowel_n in_o somersetshire_n near_o bridgewater_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o cheek_n as_o big_a as_o a_o pullet_n egg_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o be_v cure_v by_o once_o or_o twice_o touch_v or_o rub_v with_o a_o dead_a woman_n hand_n 23._o mr._n davys_n mell_n the_o famous_a violinist_n and_o clock-maker_n have_v a_o child_n crook-backed_a that_o be_v cure_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a 24._o in_o somersetshire_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o some_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n the_o lord_n
he_o so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o deep_a tincture_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v most_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o most_o vnhappiness_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o play_v sometime_o at_o push-pin_n and_o small_a game_n the_o lessen_v of_o people_n estate_n blot_v their_o reputation_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o his_o principal_a aim_n be_v still_o to_o do_v most_o mischief_n to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n as_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o descant_n or_o example_n yet_o for_o method's-sake_n observe_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o dr._n j._n templar_n give_v this_o follow_a discourse_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o be_v concern_v one_o robert_n churchman_n of_o balsham_n near_o cambridge_n sir_n your_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o passage_n concern_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o town_n oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o the_o follow_a account_n at_o my_o first_o settlement_n here_o i_o find_v they_o very_o busy_a in_o entice_v my_o people_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n this_o design_n they_o do_v attempt_v to_o accomplish_v by_o disperse_v their_o paper_n among_o they_o two_o of_o my_o parishioner_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a eye_n upon_o namely_o robert_n churchman_n and_o his_o wife_n they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n and_o of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n i_o be_v under_o a_o fear_n that_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o first_o in_o many_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o he_o do_v manifest_v a_o very_a strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o second_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v common_o report_v that_o a_o principle_n be_v wrought_v in_o she_o as_o i_o be_v one_o day_n in_o conference_n with_o the_o say_v robert_n churchman_n i_o desire_v he_o that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o book_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v do_v i_o the_o kindness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o that_o we_o may_v read_v they_o over_o together_o assure_v he_o of_o no_o unwillingness_n in_o i_o to_o hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o shall_v appear_v reasonable_a what_o i_o desire_v he_o perform_v not_o long_o after_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o paper_n into_o my_o hand_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v i_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o seducement_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o content_n which_o he_o willing_o consent_v to_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v one_o branch_n of_o our_o discourse_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o rule_n which_o the_o quaker_n deny_v assert_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v within_o they_o after_o the_o expense_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o discourse_n about_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n i_o desire_v robert_n churchman_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n which_o before_o this_o conference_n i_o and_o intimate_v to_o he_o but_o find_v he_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o meet_v his_o brother_n thomas_n churchman_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o my_o house_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v disow_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o particular_a not_o long_o after_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o forementioned_a quaker_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o visit_v his_o wife_n he_o meet_v she_o at_o the_o door_n and_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o intimate_v that_o her_o visit_n will_v make_v division_n betwixt_o they_o after_o some_o parley_n the_o quaker_n wife_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o thou_o see_v a_o sign_n and_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o such_o within_o a_o few_o night_n after_o robert_z churchman_n have_v a_o violent_a storm_n upon_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v when_o it_o be_v very_o calm_a in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o town_n and_o a_o voice_n within_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n about_o which_o time_n a_o glimmer_a light_n appear_v all_o about_o the_o room_n towards_o the_o morning_n the_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n naked_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o floor_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o his_o tongue_n bid_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o do_v according_o it_o likewise_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o call_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o go_v naked_a about_o half_a a_o mile_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n that_o which_o speak_v within_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o a_o low_a room_n he_o stand_v naked_a about_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a unusual_a manner_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o force_v he_o to_o sing_v sometime_o to_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n when_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o follow_v he_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o he_o to_o resist_v it_o it_o bid_v he_o to_o kill_v they_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n it_o make_v he_o to_o utter_v with_o great_a readiness_n many_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o before_o the_o drift_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o quaker_n and_o it_o name_v some_o which_o live_v in_o the_o neighbour_a to_n about_o three_o or_o sour_a hour_n be_v thus_o spend_v he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a account_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o several_a night_n after_o the_o same_o trouble_v return_v upon_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v torture_v with_o extraordinary_a pain_n the_o child_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o room_n complain_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o wool_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bed_n the_o disturbance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o house_n for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v it_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o i_o at_o i_o i_o prevail_v with_o he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sudden_a in_o his_o removal_n but_o to_o make_v some_o further_a trial._n it_o please_v god_n upon_o a_o continuance_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o molestation_n the_o quaker_n hear_v of_o his_o condition_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v but_o skin_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o importunate_a with_o he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o their_o write_n which_o direction_n he_o follow_v till_o november_n 1661._o and_o then_o peruse_v one_o of_o their_o book_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n his_o trouble_n return_v a_o voice_n within_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o after_o the_o former_a manner_n the_o first_o sentence_n which_o it_o utter_v be_v cease_v thou_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v the_o design_n which_o he_o discern_v that_o it_o do_v aim_n at_o be_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v be_v that_o day_n and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o suggest_v several_a other_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o quaker_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v strive_v with_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v with_o jacob_n until_o the_o break_v of_o
he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o brother_n and_o to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o and_o buy_v you_o with_o a_o great_a price_n redeem_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o last_o word_n decemb._n 23._o 1652._o age_v 68_o ibid._n p._n 229._o 94._o dr._n will._n gouge_n after_o three_o day_n illness_n complain_v alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n and_o to_o a_o friend_n visit_v he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o his_o sister_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v he_o alone_o why_o sister_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v with_o christ_n when_o i_o die_v which_o he_o do_v decemb._n 12._o 1653._o age_v 79._o ibid._n p._n 246._o 95._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n give_v this_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o relation_n sister_n son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n fail_v and_o my_o strength_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v my_o fortress_n and_o the_o strong_a rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n son_n you_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n look_v to_o it_o instruct_v your_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v your_o ministry_n conscientious_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o year_n old_a than_o himself_o he_o say_v sister_n i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v go_v before_o i_o but_o god_n call_v for_o i_o first_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o he_o admonish_v his_o daughter_n to_o mind_v the_o world_n less_o and_o god_n more_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n without_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o worth_a advise_v his_o son_n draper_n to_o entertain_v some_o pious_a minister_n in_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o instruct_v his_o family_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o command_v they_o all_o to_o withdraw_v he_o die_v july_n 27._o 1654._o age_a near_o 80._o ibid._n p._n 259._o 96._o mr._n bolton_n die_v tell_v his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o parish_n desire_v he_o to_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o some_o that_o be_v weep_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v ere_o one_o can_v die_v chetwind_n collection_n 97._o mr._n whitaker_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n he_o die_v 1654._o age_v 55._o ibid._n p._n 272._o 98._o mr._n rich._n capel_n sept._n 21._o 1656._o preach_v twice_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n by_o press_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o evening_n he_o repeat_v both_o his_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n read_v his_o chapter_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bed_n and_o die_v immediate_o sept._n 21._o 1656._o he_o often_o say_v that_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a one_o have_v better_a die_v of_o a_o quick_a than_o linger_a death_n ibid._n p._n 313._o 99_o mr._n jessey_n the_o last_o night_n he_o live_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o vile_a oh_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v i_o when_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o rehearse_v over_o and_o over_o bless_a be_v that_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bless_v and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o when_o a_o cordial_a appoint_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v trouble_v i_o not_o upon_o your_o own_o peril_n trouble_v i_o not_o then_o show_v his_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o desire_v prayer_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v act_n 2.27_o and_o call_v for_o more_o julip_n more_o julip_n mean_v more_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n jerusalem_n my_o heart_n delight_n i_o come_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n when_o i_o thy_o joy_n shall_v see_v then_o often_o repeat_v those_o word_n praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o amen_n praise_n to_o the_o amen_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n after_o a_o while_o he_o fall_v asleep_a sept._n 4._o 1663._o age_v 63._o mr._n collier_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 94._o 100_o mr._n brand_v thus_o oh_o my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o be_v sinful_a man_n worm-man_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o love_v indeed_o o_o i_o can_v express_v it_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n oh_o i_o long_a for_o heaven_n oh_o welcome_a death_n oh_o happy_a death_n that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n one_o moment_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o turn_v sorrow_n to_o joy_n what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n o_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v life_n for_o a_o moment_n unless_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o choice_n what_o i_o will_v ask_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v life_n nay_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v die_v why_o so_o say_v a_o by-stander_n that_o i_o may_v be_v say_v he_o with_o god_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o live_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n with_o much_o concernedness_n of_o mind_n he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_n at_o midnight_n prepare_v prepare_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o for_o after_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vomit_v of_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o die_v dr._n annesly_n in_o his_o life_n 101._o mr._n john_n janeway_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a sight_n of_o a_o better_a world_n he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o but_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n his_o habit_n his_o language_n his_o deportment_n all_o speak_v he_o one_o of_o another_o world_n his_o meditation_n be_v so_o intense_a long_z and_o frequent_a that_o they_o ripen_v he_o apace_o for_o heaven_n but_o somewhat_o weaken_v his_o body_n few_o christian_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o clear_a believe_v joyful_a constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o o_o help_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n i_o have_v almost_o do_v converse_v with_o mortal_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v behold_v christ_n himself_o that_o die_v for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o shall_v before_o a_o few_o hour_n be_v over_o be_v in_o eternity_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v present_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n and_o be_v one_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o and_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n say_v worthy_a be_v thou_o to_o receive_v praise_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o methinks_v i_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n wait_v
be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o suitable_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o immortal_a soul_n and_o also_o i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o so_o many_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v odious_a and_o vile_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o christianity_n but_o from_o humanity_n itself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o the_o excrement_n of_o either_o contemn_v even_o that_o most_o noble_a generous_n heroic_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o many_o heathen_n who_o account_v it_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o contend_v for_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v and_o most_o execrable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o enslave_v their_o posterity_n by_o it_o and_o be_v most_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a to_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v become_v as_o unnatural_a as_o child_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o they_o that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n hang_v and_o draw_v themselves_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o belly_n tear_v out_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v in_o different_a sense_n child_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a they_o design_v and_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o and_o when_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o a_o conclusion_n or_o end_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o who_o by_o divine_a and_o unerring_a wisdom_n govern_v the_o world_n why_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o unseen_a and_o eternal_a world_n where_o no_o sullied_a sordid_a or_o impious_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v behold_v no_o narrow_a conclusive_a contract_a soul_n there_o habitual_o prefer_v their_o private_a before_o a_o public_a good_a but_o all_o most_o unanimous_o and_o equal_o centre_n in_o one_o common_a universal_a good_a and_o where_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o most_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v time_n and_o diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o eternity_n to_o be_v wise_a serious_o and_o seasonable_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n for_o by_o the_o irrepealable_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o die_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o where_o or_o when_o live_v with_o your_o soul_n full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n with_o a_o most_o deep_a concernedness_n and_o most_o diligent_a industriousness_n whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n health_n and_o strength_n make_v sure_a of_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o merit_v for_o you_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o future_a unchangeable_a blessedness_n as_o the_o redeemer_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o a_o real_a application_n and_o imputation_n may_v be_v unto_o you_o by_o sincere_a believe_v 2._o that_o that_o which_o make_v you_o qualify_v subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o repair_v of_o the_o deprave_a image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o own_o likeness_n thereby_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v mind_n and_o savour_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a more_o than_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a superior_a more_o than_o inferior_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n conjoin_v that_o result_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o as_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n let_v all_o in_o order_n thereto_o serious_o consider_v these_o few_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v they_o predominate_o possess_v you_o let_v they_o be_v deep_o and_o indelible_o transcribe_v upon_o your_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v assimilate_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o write_v epistle_n the_o lively_a picture_n thereof_o matth._n 5.8_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o to_o 23._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v mention_v now_o no_o more_o the_o whole_a bible_n abound_v with_o these_o text_n with_o what_o a_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o future_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 15._o captain_n abraham_n ansley_n be_v last_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v though_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o the_o way_n that_o i_o pay_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o few_o ignominious_a but_o not_o so_o by_o i_o have_v long_o since_o as_o a_o true_a englishman_n think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n at_o first_o i_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n the_o foot_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n but_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v nor_o think_v not_o of_o i_o may_v have_v save_v my_o life_n if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o some_o narrow-souled_a person_n have_v do_v by_o impeach_v other_o but_o i_o abhor_v such_o way_n of_o deliverance_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v life_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o my_o religion_n i_o own_o the_o way_n and_o
away_o and_o so_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v after_o his_o condemnation_n be_v remand_v back_o to_o newgate_n o_o say_v he_o have_v the_o happy_a word_n of_o a_o text_n which_o i_o late_o hear_v be_v but_o well_o observe_v by_o i_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v and_o o_o that_o all_o young_a man_n will_v serious_o mind_v they_o viz._n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o rule_v himself_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v but_o o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a confess_v himself_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n but_o a_o great_a sinner_n 12._o john_n atherton_n execute_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n for_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n one_o thing_n he_o say_v trouble_v he_o much_o which_o be_v his_o neglect_n and_o disrespect_n of_o his_o mother_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o his_o day_n be_v therefore_o just_o shorten_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n when_o the_o divine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n o_o my_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n this_o morning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a i_o have_v have_v that_o sweetness_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o refreshment_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o find_v such_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n already_o when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o the_o gallow_n he_o say_v there_o be_v my_o mount_n calvary_n from_o whence_o i_o hope_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o confess_v and_o lament_v his_o neglect_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n for_o which_o and_o other_o sin_n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v 13._o thomas_n holland_n execute_v near_o southwark_n anno_fw-la 1687._o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n he_o confess_v and_o lament_v his_o drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n his_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o untimely_a end_n exhort_v the_o people_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o the_o well-spending_a of_o their_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thomas_n watson_n execute_v for_o murder_v his_o wife_n on_o kenington-common_a in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n march_z the_o 19_o 1687._o make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n i_o beseech_v you_o good_a people_n who_o come_v to_o see_v my_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a end_n and_o death_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o that_o you_o will_v take_v warn_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o passion_n which_o many_o time_n make_v man_n do_v what_o they_o least_o design_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enrage_v the_o devil_n many_o time_n prevail_v against_o he_o with_o his_o temptation_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v no_o more_o design_n to_o act_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a rashness_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v find_v pardon_n for_o it_o see_v the_o narrative_a 15._o captain_n winterflood_n condemn_v for_o piracy_n 1675._o at_o the_o gallow_n beg_v all_o to_o consider_v his_o condition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o lament_v his_o sin_n of_o swear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saviour_n a_o say_v so_o common_a among_o the_o seaman_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v admire_v god_n wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o know_v not_o but_o the_o next_o billow_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o danger_n do_v usual_o swear_v most_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v take_v warn_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o get_v a_o honest_a livelihood_n and_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o he_o call_v a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v very_o hearty_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v he_o at_o who_o foot_n he_o will_v throw_v himself_o who_o i_o hope_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o as_o he_o have_v on_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o narrative_a publish_v 1675._o 16._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o penitential_a end_n of_o thomas_n mackerness_n extract_v from_o the_o large_a narrative_n write_v by_o mr._n burrough_n minister_n at_o wisbech_n thomas_n mackerness_n late_o of_o march_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o profligate_v and_o heinous_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o till_o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n live_v many_o year_n in_o such_o a_o dissolute_a flagitious_a and_o atheistical_a way_n as_o be_v extreme_o hazardous_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v eternal_a welfare_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o justice_n even_o from_o man_n here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v and_o theft_n none_o have_v exceed_v he_o that_o in_o these_o capital_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o notorious_a he_o have_v be_v i_o observe_v in_o he_o some_o kindly_a beginning_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o promote_v with_o utmost_a diligence_n he_o show_v i_o several_a book_n lend_v to_o he_o concern_v which_o he_o ask_v my_o advice_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o read_v book_n and_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v they_o all_o aside_o except_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o guide_n for_o heaven_n because_o it_o contain_v excellent_a direction_n for_o a_o save_v close_o with_o christ_n i_o direct_v he_o to_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o in_o my_o absence_n he_o thankful_o accept_v my_o direction_n and_o when_o i_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n he_o salute_v i_o on_o this_o manner_n welcome_o welcome_o guest_n indeed_o i_o can_v now_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o come_v to_o do_v my_o soul_n good_a be_v welcome_a to_o i_o one_o may_v read_v a_o marvellous_a change_n of_o his_o inward_a disposition_n in_o his_o countenance_n he_o seem_v transport_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o have_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o the_o advice_n you_o give_v i_o and_o meditate_v on_o those_o scripture_n you_o direct_v i_o to_o and_o oh_o i_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n will_v do_v i_o good_a oh_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o return_v sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o night_n i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v hell_n gape_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o my_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n blood_n gush_v from_o my_o nose_n some_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o room_n with_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n whether_o i_o be_v or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v but_o think_v i_o may_v be_v so_o however_o when_o i_o find_v myself_o out_o of_o hell_n oh_o how_o it_o affect_v i_o then_o he_o weep_v and_o melt_v kind_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o this_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n out_o
out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o consume_v all_o their_o engine_n and_o instrument_n and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o fall_v drop_n of_o blood_n imprint_v upon_o their_o clothes_n cross_n with_o so_o deep_a a_o stain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o out_o and_o both_o the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o night_n after_o be_v see_v by_o they_o in_o the_o air_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_n whereupon_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o flee_v and_o return_v home_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o their_o father_n have_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n indeed_o theod._n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o stone_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v fasten_v that_o slip_v from_o its_o place_n and_o discover_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n which_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o the_o rock_n now_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bottom_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o depth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o building_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n tie_v a_o long_a rope_n to_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n and_o let_v he_o down_o into_o it_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n find_v water_n in_o it_o which_o take_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mid-ankle_n and_o search_v every_o part_n of_o that_o hollow_a place_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v foursquare_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v conjecture_v by_o feeling_n then_o return_v towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o hit_v upon_o a_o certain_a little_a pillar_n not_o much_o high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o light_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o find_v a_o book_n lie_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o thin_a clean_a linen_n have_v take_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o signify_v by_o the_o rope_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v he_o up_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o show_v they_o the_o book_n which_o strike_v they_o with_o admiration_n especial_o seem_v so_o fresh_a and_o untouched_a as_o it_o do_v be_v find_v in_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_v a_o hole_n the_o book_n be_v unfold_v do_v amaze_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o grecian_n also_o hold_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o contain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o the_o divine_a tongue_n of_o the_o virgin_n disciple_n have_v declare_v this_o together_o with_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o at_o time_n be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o not_o any_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v foretold_v the_o utter_a desolation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o theod._n l._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o see_v the_o chap._n of_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxlix_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o enemy_n to_o it_o or_o careless_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o make_v this_o a_o particular_a head_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n be_v capable_a of_o fraud_n and_o be_v often_o suspect_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n or_o self-interest_n but_o the_o attestation_n of_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o severe_a philosopher_n and_o the_o grave_a judge_n and_o lawyer_n be_v general_o account_v valid_a and_o weighty_a as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o give_v as_o convictive_a a_o suffrage_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o can_v in_o common_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a case_n be_v desire_v 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v lead_v the_o roman_a army_n into_o persia_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o arrow_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n with_o which_o wound_n lose_v his_o sc●ses_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o horse_n neck_n and_o by_o his_o soldier_n be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o mean_n use_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o recover_a strength_n he_o call_v for_o his_o horse_n and_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o into_o battle_n but_o afterward_o find_v his_o strength_n fail_v he_o in_o extreme_a pride_n he_o take_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n he_o use_v these_o word_n against_o our_o saviour_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o have_v conquer_v i_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v conquer_v i_o for_o so_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v jesus_n christ_n clark_n be_v vit_fw-mi jovian_a 2._o the_o earl_n of_o marlborough_n who_o two_o most_o devout_a penitential_a letter_n be_v herewith_o publish_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o wit._n the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n lie_v chief_o in_o voyage_n and_o expedition_n by_o sea_n whereby_o he_o make_v many_o laborious_a attempt_n to_o repair_v the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o success_n he_o hope_v for_o therein_o it_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o writer_n to_o touch_v upon_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v as_o stain_v in_o his_o life_n since_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o noble_a pen_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o his_o most_o exemplary_a repentance_n wash_v they_o off_o mr._n roger_n coke_n in_o a_o volume_n of_o his_o detection_n p._n 142._o mention_n that_o the_o fight_n wherein_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n beat_v the_o dutch_a and_o opdam_n be_v blow_v up_o be_v the_o three_o of_o june_n 1665._o and_o that_o in_o this_o fight_n the_o english_a lose_v the_o renown_a earl_n of_o marlborough_n who_o though_o admiral_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n die_v here_o a_o private_a captain_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o naval_a expedition_n to_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o do_v infinite_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o date_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n be_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o the_o 23d_o of_o may_n follow_v will_v satisfy_v any_o candid_a reader_n that_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o he_o be_v accompay_v with_o many_o pang_n and_o effort_n of_o great_a consideration_n during_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o much_o transcend_v the_o low_a nature_n of_o poor_a deathbed_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o just_o suspect_v by_o our_o practical_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o distant_a date_n be_v send_v by_o his_o lordship_n from_o the_o royal_a navy_n enclose_v in_o other_o letter_n to_o mr._n tredewy_a his_o lordship_n agent_n in_o london_n with_o a_o particular_a instruction_n both_o as_o to_o that_o to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n and_o that_o to_o mr._n glascock_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o mr._n tredewy_a be_v credible_o inform_v of_o his_o lordship_n death_n his_o design_n be_v that_o his_o pen_n shall_v preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o live_v not_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a adviser_n thereof_o himself_o the_o publisher_n hereof_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o both_o the_o letter_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o live_v of_o the_o two_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n have_v lend_v the_o original_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n davenant_n to_o show_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v sir_n william_n show_v it_o to_o the_o publisher_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o mr._n glascock_n permit_v the_o publisher_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v then_o awaken_v his_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o consider_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a james_n earl_n of_o marlborough_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o sea_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n 1665._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n hugh_n pollard_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n sir_n i_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o the_o friendship_n you_o have_v always_o bear_v i_o will_v receive_v with_o kindness_n this_o last_o office_n of_o your_o friend_n i_o be_o in_o health_n enough_o of_o body_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n well_o dispose_v in_o mind_n this_o i_o premise_v that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o